when_o consider_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o preparatory_a to_o our_o partake_n of_o what_o we_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o to_o give_v thanks_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o any_o benefit_n imply_v a_o apprehension_n in_o he_o that_o give_v it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n to_o make_v it_o useful_a to_o he_o and_o consequent_o thereto_o a_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o particular_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o will_v be_v though_o not_o express_v yet_o tacit_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o it_o and_o consequent_o of_o yet_o more_o force_n to_o procure_v that_o blessing_n for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o only_o because_o the_o blessing_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o 6.23_o oftentimes_o gen._n 17.28_o num._n 6.23_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o by_o a_o express_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thanksgiving_n and_o tacit_n one_o i_o think_v it_o but_o just_a to_o inquire_v 3._o whether_o our_o saviour_n thanksgiving_n do_v not_o also_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o express_a request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v only_o one_o note_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o other_o also_o for_o thus_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o break_n of_o one_o element_n thereof_o so_o st._n paul_n 5._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o where_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o like_a argument_n to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v or_o bless_v to_o we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n to_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o thanksgiving_n and_o again_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n to_o signify_v thanksgiving_n as_o well_o as_o that_o otherwise_o to_o allege_v as_o st._n paul_n do_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o receive_v the_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v that_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n in_o strict_a speech_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n but_o therefore_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o express_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o blessing_n he_o desire_v so_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o christ_n seek_v this_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o nature_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o momentousness_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o now_o seek_v and_o which_o may_v seem_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o a_o express_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n for_o it_o the_o same_o christ_n also_o employ_v such_o prayer_n on_o less_o weighty_a occasion_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o more_o momentous_a one_o but_o above_o all_o christ_n require_v we_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v before_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n press_v the_o corinthian_n to_o conform_v to_o his_o pattern_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o when_o christ_n so_o often_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o ask_v 7.7_o ask_v mat._n 7.7_o and_o seek_v and_o knock_v whensoever_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o become_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o which_o obligation_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v if_o christ_n who_o they_o be_v require_v to_o imitate_v offer_v no_o supplication_n to_o his_o father_n to_o procure_v from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n here_o because_o i_o may_v have_v a_o more_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o of_o the_o ancient_n send_v up_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o though_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o thanksgiving_n have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o affair_n yet_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v both_o more_o particular_o inculcate_v and_o more_o often_o mention_v because_o more_o apparent_o agreeable_a to_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n ordain_v for_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o we_o be_v according_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o even_o the_o bread_n not_o only_o our_o own_o translation_n oblige_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o several_a evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o its_o supply_v the_o word_n it_o but_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o elsewhere_o he_o there_o describe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o so_o show_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o now_o this_o bread_n our_o saviour_n break_v partly_o in_o conformity_n to_o what_o be_v do_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a eucharist_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n in_o this_o for_o so_o careful_a be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o break_n of_o their_o eucharistical_a bread_n that_o whereas_o those_o thick_a loaf_n initio_fw-la loaf_n cassand_n liturgic_n in_o initio_fw-la which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n he_o who_o bless_v the_o bread_n do_v before_o that_o benediction_n of_o he_o cut_v one_o part_n almost_o from_o the_o remain_a piece_n but_o so_o that_o it_o still_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o after_o that_o benediction_n of_o he_o break_v it_o off_o and_o when_o he_o have_v again_o cut_v lesser_a particle_n out_o of_o that_o take_v one_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n unto_o his_o guest_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o part_n proceed_v when_o he_o break_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bless_v so_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n in_o it_o even_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o former_a whereof_o st._n paul_n plain_o intimate_v where_o he_o ask_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a when_o in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v attribute_v the_o term_n of_o break_v to_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o crucify_a one_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n give_v any_o such_o hint_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o affirm_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n do_v or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v
be_v bread_n before_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n this_o therefore_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o that_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n before_o take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v without_o very_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o neither_o be_v they_o as_o they_o surmise_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v this_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o a_o different_a gender_n from_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v bread_n and_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n with_o that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v afterward_o affirm_v to_o be_v even_o the_o neuter_n one_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o now_o or_o be_v in_o a_o instant_a to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o it_o but_o be_v there_o then_o no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n when_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o refer_v to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o easy_a and_o obvious_a one_o if_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v this_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n even_o when_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o especial_o in_o inanimate_a being_n nay_o be_v it_o at_o all_o strange_a to_o have_v the_o word_n this_o to_o conform_v rather_o to_o the_o gender_n of_o that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o than_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v there_o be_v in_o one_o single_a text_n of_o genesis_n a_o instance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o and_o many_o instance_n elsewhere_o of_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o for_o where_o 〈◊〉_d where_o gen._n 28.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jacob_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v how_o wonderful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v place_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o the_o this_o that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o when_o the_o seventy_o come_v to_o translate_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v it_o as_o again_o when_o to_o render_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o feminine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v it_o answerable_o to_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gate_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o septuagint_n where_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o adam_n say_v concern_v the_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o he_o even_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v gen._n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n though_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v she_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v be_v less_o answerable_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o fine_a when_o the_o same_o septuagint_n will_v describe_v to_o we_o moses_n his_o conceit_n 16.15_o conceit_n exod._n 16.15_o concern_v the_o manna_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o they_o themselves_o entreat_v of_o under_o the_o neuter_n gender_n to_o the_o israelite_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v this_o they_o bring_v in_o moses_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o make_v the_o particle_n this_o to_o answer_v rather_o to_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o than_o either_o to_o the_o israelite_n question_v concern_v it_o or_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o denote_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o when_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o mystery_n and_o our_o crackanthorp_n 72._o crackanthorp_n defence_n eccles_n angl._n contra_fw-la spalat_n c._n 72._o though_o aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la have_v produce_v two_o like_a instance_n for_o the_o latin_n out_o of_o those_o two_o great_a master_n of_o language_n lactantius_n 40._o lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 40._o and_o cicero_n cluent_a cicero_n orat._n pro_fw-la cluent_a the_o former_a whereof_o after_o those_o word_n sola_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la which_o show_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o he_o entreat_v have_v these_o no_o less_o remarkable_a word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n or_o law_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la vinculum_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la quâ_fw-la fruimur_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la hic_fw-la fons_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la so_o that_o for_o aught_o that_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v both_o usual_a and_o elegant_a to_o conform_v the_o pronoun_n this_o rather_o to_o the_o gender_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o than_o to_o the_o gender_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o denote_v and_o if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o speech_n yea_o with_o propriety_n enough_o import_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o we_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o and_o show_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v the_o predicate_v thereof_o or_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o his_o body_n and_o then_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v or_o how_o the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o account_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o our_o own_o church_n concern_v these_o word_n be_v my_o body_n i_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o word_n be_v and_o my_o body_n common_o join_v together_o in_o their_o explanation_n of_o they_o but_o i_o find_v it_o affirm_v also_o where_o they_o inquire_v whether_o the_o predication_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o place_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n be_v or_o in_o the_o word_n my_o body_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o believe_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o word_n my_o body_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n or_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o consequent_n of_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o mind_n free_o and_o clear_o as_o every_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o those_o word_n my_o body_n can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o literal_o understand_v even_o for_o that_o body_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o present_o after_o do_v offer_v up_o upon_o it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o dispose_v to_o describe_v that_o body_n how_o i_o say_v can_v he_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o describe_v it_o than_o by_o that_o body_n which_o be_v or_o be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o immediate_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o for_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n however_o bless_v or_o break_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v for_o they_o or_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o body_n which_o he_o now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o suffer_v in_o nay_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n subjoyn_v to_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n
to_o do_v or_o as_o refer_v only_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o in_o which_o last_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o and_o more_o natural_o signify_v make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o it_o must_v import_v rather_o a_o commemorative_n than_o expiatory_a one_o what_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n from_o christ_n melchizedekian_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n more_o brief_o consider_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o council_n advance_v show_v in_o the_o close_a to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o more_o derogatory_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o inquire_v to_o who_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o particular_o whether_o it_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n where_o the_o argument_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v produce_v and_o answer_v and_o particular_o what_o he_o allege_v from_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n v._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o unfold_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o imbue_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o may_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o explain_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n even_o to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o because_o unless_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v it_o can_v be_v right_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o that_o advantage_n which_o man_n may_v otherwise_o promise_v to_o themselves_o from_o it_o and_o because_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o we_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o difference_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o to_o make_v that_o also_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o according_o inquire_v first_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o then_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o i._o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n 1._o whether_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v aught_o to_o be_v break_v 2._o whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offer_n unto_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o men._n 1._o whether_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v aught_o to_o be_v break_v be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o it_o as_o not_o otherwise_o necessary_a than_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o employ_v may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o agreeable_o to_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o such_o small_a round_a wafer_n as_o require_v no_o break_n at_o all_o and_o communicate_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n with_o they_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n led_z thereto_o as_o we_o suppose_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o distribution_n of_o large_a loaf_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o a_o divine_a precept_n can_v make_v it_o such_o necessary_a also_o as_o a_o sacramental_a act_n and_o for_o the_o better_a representation_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o denote_v which_o opinion_n of_o we_o we_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o by_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o care_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o break_n of_o that_o eucharistical_a bread_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n represent_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o sacrament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n intimate_v the_o bread_n which_o they_o break_v to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o they_o then_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o force_n of_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o sufficient_a argument_n too_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o whether_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v of_o that_o force_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o judgement_n after_o i_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o answer_n 14._o answer_n vid._n geâ—â—_n hard_a loc._n theolog._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n coen_n cap._n 14._o which_o they_o return_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o particular_o with_o what_o they_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o though_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o perhaps_o be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v the_o like_a to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o order_n to_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v than_o to_o represent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o beside_o that_o what_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v require_v break_v in_o order_n to_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o contrary_a christ_n may_v break_v the_o bread_n for_o representation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o distribution_n st._n paul_n have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v not_o any_o tolerable_a reason_n why_o st._n paul_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o institution_n attribute_v so_o improper_a a_o term_n as_o that_o of_o break_v to_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o denote_v that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o crucify_a one_o that_o answer_v not_o succeed_v they_o fly_v unto_o another_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n do_v this_o refer_v principal_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o present_a action_n among_o which_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v before_o break_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o command_n of_o do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o extend_v proper_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o prejudice_n will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o wise_a man_n eye_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o one_o thing_n which_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o mischief_n in_o another_o for_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la will_v serve_v alike_o to_o overthrow_v that_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v as_o without_o which_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n which_o they_o celebrate_v with_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v they_o of_o as_o little_a force_n to_o conclude_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o we_o eat_v it_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o much_o bless_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v
disciple_n and_o require_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o explain_v where_o be_v show_v at_o large_a that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v this_o bread_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hinder_v it_o that_o by_o body_n must_v be_v mean_v that_o body_n which_o christ_n now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o that_o the_o sigurativeness_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n be_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v also_o show_v that_o that_o word_n be_v oftentime_o figurative_o take_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o that_o according_o it_o import_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n this_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n conclude_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o and_o a_o more_o ample_a one_o of_o christ_n command_a his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o where_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v show_v to_o refer_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v to_o renew_v in_o themselves_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o prompt_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a remembrance_n of_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o respect_v the_o cup_n more_o succinct_o handle_v and_o enquiry_n make_v among_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o declaration_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v concern_v its_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o pag._n 173._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n ordinary_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aquarii_n upon_o that_o account_n inquire_v into_o and_o censure_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v and_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n thereupon_o whether_o the_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_n practise_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o same_o element_n consider_v again_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o receive_a when_o he_o be_v subject_v unto_o death_n or_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o they_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o notion_n they_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o by_o the_o separate_a administration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n the_o faithful_a be_v under_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o romish_a church_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup._n pag._n 197._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part._n of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v either_o what_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o now_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o moreover_o then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n brief_o note_v both_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o perception_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v and_o these_o show_v to_o be_v first_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o before_o describe_v second_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n three_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o communion_n and_o resolution_n not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n pag._n 213._o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o part._n what_o far_a relation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n consider_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o enquiry_n according_o make_v what_o far_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n thereof_o show_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o saint_n paul_n entitle_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o it_o enquiry_n next_o make_v what_o kind_n of_o mean_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o to_o each_o of_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o answer_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o mean_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o it_o convey_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o prompt_v we_o to_o reflect_v as_o the_o institution_n require_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o and_o by_o prompt_v god_n who_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o bestow_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o we_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o sign_n thereof_o when_o we_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v and_o particular_o with_o faith_n in_o they_o what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v and_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o catechism_n to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o and_o how_o they_o effect_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v they_o pag._n 219._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o part._n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o deduce_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o digest_v into_o four_o capital_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n examine_v both_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o change_n what_o be_v alledgâ—d_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o from_o the_o substantial_a change_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o
particular_a because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o actual_a exist_v of_o those_o thing_n into_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v at_o the_o instant_a the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o they_o as_o little_a force_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v the_o actual_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o denote_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o give_v you_o that_o suppose_a change_n far_o impugn_a by_o such_o scripture_n as_o represent_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n enquiry_n next_o make_v into_o that_o assertion_n which_o import_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o where_o be_v show_v that_o if_o nothing_o of_o their_o respective_a substance_n remain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o annihilation_n rather_o than_o a_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o species_n without_o they_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o species_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n a_o three_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a first_o because_o those_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v and_o to_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n second_o because_o however_o they_o may_v import_v the_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o specify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o intimate_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o be_v under_o the_o species_n thereof_o that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o four_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n show_v to_o be_v as_o groundless_a and_o evidence_n make_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o argument_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n some_o brief_a reflection_n in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o more_o large_a one_o upon_o what_o the_o romanist_n advance_v concern_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o he_o in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o real_a eat_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a one_o that_o it_o be_v however_o of_o no_o necessity_n or_o use_v towards_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o he_o and_o not_o only_o no_o way_n confirm_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n but_o abundant_o confute_v by_o it_o pag._n 227._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o part._n of_o consubstantiation_n a_o account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o gerhard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v first_o whether_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n second_o whether_o if_o so_o take_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o former_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v endeavour_v by_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o general_n and_o special_a argument_n and_o those_o argument_n therefore_o propose_v and_o answer_v what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a willing_o allow_v but_o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unless_o where_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a text_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o figurative_a sense_n before_o it_o the_o lutheran_n special_a argument_n next_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o suppose_a newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n at_o the_o first_o and_o which_o consequent_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o such_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o under_o any_o necessity_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n with_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o may_v have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v from_o luke_n 22.20_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v show_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o what_o we_o there_o render_v testament_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o even_o civil_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o admit_v of_o figurative_a expression_n a_o short_a answer_n make_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a conformity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n and_o a_o more_o full_a one_o to_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n from_o the_o no_o place_n there_o be_v for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o subject_a predicate_v or_o copula_fw-la the_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o place_v the_o figure_n in_o and_o answer_v make_v to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v quiet_v the_o mind_n or_o secure_v the_o conscience_n brief_o show_v and_o enquiry_n next_o make_v whether_o though_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v allow_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o to_o denote_v that_o complexum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o consubstantiation_n advance_v p._n 249._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o part._n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n show_v from_o some_o former_a discourse_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o apply_v to_o those_o element_n that_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o by_o the_o minister_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o his_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v not_o to_o be_v it_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o word_n more_o particular_o consider_v and_o evidence_n make_v that_o as_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o communion-office_n that_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o
relation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o now_o have_v nor_o when_o christ_n himself_o use_v they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v it_o what_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v or_o what_o that_o be_v which_o consecrate_v those_o element_n which_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o some_o former_a discourse_n and_o those_o element_n according_o consider_v either_o as_o be_v to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o as_o be_v to_o become_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o communicate_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o the_o former_a of_o these_o relation_n bring_v about_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o element_n be_v intend_v whether_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o any_o other_o the_o latter_a by_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o resolution_n to_o compromise_v the_o quarrel_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o this_o argument_n upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o priest_n and_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n those_o quarrel_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o attribute_v that_o power_n to_o the_o institution_n rather_o as_o apply_v than_o as_o deliver_v and_o as_o apply_v also_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n more_o than_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o pag._n 261._o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o part._n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n entrance_n make_v with_o inquire_v how_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o therein_o again_o whether_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o it_o be_v celebrate_v aught_o to_o be_v break_v and_o whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offering_n unto_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o men._n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o that_o too_o for_o the_o better_a representation_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n assert_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o produce_v and_o answer_v whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offering_n to_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o and_o after_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o affair_n consideration_n have_v of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n establish_v it_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o more_o particular_o animadvert_v upon_o and_o show_v not_o to_o denote_v such_o a_o offer_v whether_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v or_o as_o refer_v only_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o in_o which_o last_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o and_o more_o natural_o signify_v make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o it_o must_v import_v rather_o a_o commemorative_n than_o expiatory_a one_o what_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n from_o christ_n melchizedekian_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n more_o brief_o consider_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o council_n advance_v show_v in_o the_o close_a to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o more_o derogatory_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o inquire_v to_o who_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o particular_o whether_o it_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n where_o the_o argument_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v produce_v and_o answer_v and_o particular_o what_o he_o allege_v from_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 267_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o part._n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v by_o the_o present_a question_n and_o that_o therefore_o first_o establish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o suppose_a sacrifice_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o sacramental_o of_o it_o enquiry_n next_o make_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o posture_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o preparation_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o catechism_n the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o both_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o examination_n according_o declare_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v most_o advantageous_o make_v by_o inquire_v how_o we_o have_v gain_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o and_o particular_o upon_o our_o most_o prevail_a one_o which_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v assign_v and_o explain_v a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o charity_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o examination_n be_v evince_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v those_o qualification_n in_o we_o discover_v and_o declare_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v by_o intend_v that_o service_n wherewith_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o suit_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o inquire_v in_o what_o posture_n of_o body_n this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n receive_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v second_o that_o several_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n receive_v in_o that_o or_o the_o like_a posture_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o sit_v nor_o yet_o in_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o that_o posture_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o present_a one_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o common_a one_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o they_o so_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o grateful_a resentment_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a resentment_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v so_o advantageous_o be_v do_v as_o by_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o body_n as_o show_v the_o regard_n we_o have_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o pag._n 289._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o text._n page_n 158._o line_n 36._o r._n they_o have_v p._n 160._o l._n antep_n from_o of_o old_a p._n 174._o l._n 26._o a_o transubstantiation_n ib._n l._n 34._o too_o p._n 190._o l._n 1._o for_o hardly_o r._n bare_o p._n 202._o l._n 38._o after_o saviour_n add_v in_o s_n matthew_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n paul_n p._n 231._o l._n 45._o r._n opinion_n p._n 234._o l._n 4._o for_o blood_n r._n what_o ib._n l._n
be_v use_v be_v dry_a entertainment_n or_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n be_v only_o drink_v once_o but_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o name_n of_o old_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o any_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o assign_v and_o because_o cardinal_n baronius_n etc._n baronius_n annal._n eccl._n ad_fw-la ann._n 34._o n._n 48._o etc._n etc._n have_v insist_v much_o on_o they_o to_o justify_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o on_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n i_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v ancient_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n several_a place_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o two_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o oratione_fw-la officii_fw-la oratione_fw-la cap._n ult_n similiter_fw-la &_o stationum_fw-la diâ—bus_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quod_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la devotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magis_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solennior_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la tua_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salunm_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officii_fw-la which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o name_n to_o the_o element_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o outward_a element_n either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o either_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o what_o tertullian_n mean_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o argument_n against_o martion_n who_o make_v our_o saviour_n natural_a body_n to_o have_v be_v a_o fantastical_a one_o therefore_o say_v he_o posset_n he_o adu._n marc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 40._o professus_fw-la itaque_fw-la se_fw-la concupiscentiû_fw-fr concupisse_n edere_fw-la pascha_fw-la ut_fw-la suum_fw-la indignum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la alienum_fw-la concupisceret_fw-la deus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la illum_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la suisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n profess_v himself_o with_o desire_n to_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v that_o passover_n as_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o he_o make_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v of_o truth_n but_o a_o empty_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o phantasm_n be_v can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o figure_n now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v after_o this_o that_o tertullian_n when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v such_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o that_o they_o do_v other_o than_o transubstantiate_v he_o and_o the_o church_n meaning_n who_o make_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o his_o word_n he_o i_o say_v who_o make_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o signify_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o argue_v against_o martion_n from_o that_o very_a figure_n the_o reality_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v one_o how_o much_o more_o proper_a have_v it_o be_v for_o tertullian_n if_o he_o have_v so_o understand_v this_o title_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o have_v press_v he_o with_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n his_o true_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o therefore_o also_o because_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a one_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o more_o proper_a have_v it_o be_v for_o that_o father_n not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v argue_v from_o christ_n body_n there_o lest_o martion_n see_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o confirm_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v only_o a_o imaginary_a one_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o tertullian_n have_v not_o so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n of_o that_o august_n title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o title_n have_v no_o doubt_n its_o original_a from_o the_o intimate_a relation_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a or_o improper_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o especial_o to_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v also_o a_o conveyer_n of_o those_o blessing_n it_o declare_v for_o thus_o baronius_n himself_o observe_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n vocant_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o optimè_fw-la punici_fw-la christiani_n baptismum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la vitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o the_o carthaginian_a christian_n call_v baptism_n itself_o health_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n life_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o or_o as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o they_o for_o from_o whence_o as_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n pervenire_fw-la augustine_n vnde_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la traditione_n quâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la praeter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o participationem_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mensae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la nee_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la posse_fw-la quenquaem_fw-la hominum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la go_v on_o those_o title_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o from_o a_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o sacrament_n any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o forementioned_a baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o too_o because_o of_o the_o offer_v there_o make_v for_o sin_n or_o a_o expiatory_a one_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v into_o that_o name_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o copious_a in_o his_o quotation_n concern_v it_o and_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v frequent_o so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v so_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v utter_o deny_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v produce_v any_o convince_a proof_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a oblation_n as_o that_o too_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o say_n before_o quote_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n which_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o design_n who_o represent_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o expiatory_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v speak_v in_o another_o strain_n and_o represent_v it_o also_o as_o a_o oblation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o a_o eucharistical_a oblation_n for_o benefit_n receive_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o mr._n mede_n 9_o mede_n disc_n on_o mal._n 1.11_o cap._n 9_o that_o
because_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o mass_n even_o now_o and_o which_o consider_v the_o place_n it_o have_v in_o this_o service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n item_fw-la to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v can_v be_v think_v to_o denote_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v by_o those_o word_n of_o he_o missam_fw-la or_o missionem_fw-la facere_fw-la give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v and_o so_o justify_v yet_o more_o the_o account_n we_o have_v before_o give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o service_n for_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d areopagite_n eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o catechuman_n and_o other_o be_v formal_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o finish_v their_o respective_a service_n when_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o present_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v alike_o dismiss_v after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v over_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o these_o very_a word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la depart_v you_o for_o you_o have_v now_o a_o dismission_n or_o free_a leave_n to_o do_v so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n have_v its_o original_n from_o that_o dismission_n and_o that_o the_o several_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a have_v that_o name_n because_o they_o who_o pertain_v to_o it_o and_o attend_v on_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o solemn_o dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n only_o if_o any_o be_v fond_a of_o that_o rabbinical_a notion_n which_o make_v it_o to_o import_v a_o voluntary_a oblation_n because_o of_o the_o near_a cognation_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o advance_v let_v they_o in_o god_n name_n enjoy_v it_o provide_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o only_o a_o eucharistical_a one_o of_o which_o nature_n the_o missah_n in_o deuteronomy_n be_v or_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o voluntary_a oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o that_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v from_o antiquity_n against_o the_o suppose_a sense_n of_o it_o because_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v either_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o commemorative_a oblation_n part_n iii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n first_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o animadvert_v upon_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o where_o after_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v also_o declare_v entrance_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o both_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o christ_n taking_n it_o explain_v this_o follow_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o christ_n blessing_n it_o and_o that_o blessing_n both_o show_v to_o have_v the_o bread_n for_o its_o object_n and_o to_o consist_v in_o make_v it_o useful_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n address_v himself_n to_o his_o father_n to_o make_v it_o such_o that_o address_n of_o his_o thereupon_o careful_o inquire_v into_o and_o because_o it_o appear_v from_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v by_o thanksgiving_n enquiry_n also_o make_v what_o benefit_n he_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o use_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o blessing_n desire_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o contain_v some_o express_a request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o of_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n its_o signification_n and_o momentousness_n as_o also_o of_o his_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o require_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o explain_v where_o be_v show_v at_o large_a that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v this_o bread_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hinder_v it_o that_o by_o body_n must_v be_v mean_v that_o body_n which_o christ_n now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o that_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n be_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v also_o show_v that_o that_o word_n be_v oftentime_o figurative_o take_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o that_o according_o it_o import_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n this_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n conclude_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o and_o a_o more_o ample_a one_o of_o christ_n command_a his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o where_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v show_v to_o refer_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v to_o renew_v in_o themselves_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o prompt_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a remembrance_n of_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o respect_v the_o cup_n more_o succinct_o handle_v and_o enquiry_n make_v among_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o declaration_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v concern_v its_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a thereby_o question_n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v answer_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o be_v according_o long_a since_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o isaac_n casaubon_n 28._o casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o s._n 28._o that_o when_o baronius_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o three_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v careful_o describe_v instead_o of_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o scripture_n as_o he_o often_o do_v upon_o less_o occasion_n and_o bestow_v as_o be_v but_o reasonable_a a_o just_a commentary_n upon_o they_o he_o slubber_v it_o over_o with_o this_o imperfect_a story_n 45._o story_n baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n ad_fw-la ann._n christi_fw-la 34._o num_fw-la 45._o shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o with_o this_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o supper_n speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o ineffable_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n entire_a under_o both_o species_n then_o also_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v be_v ordain_v a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o whatever_o interpretation_n he_o have_v afterward_o make_v of_o it_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o historian_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o that_o whole_a action_n and_o as_o near_o to_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o posterity_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n this_o historian_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o he_o see_v but_o too_o well_o how_o ill_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n answer_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o he_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v that_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o insincere_a account_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o a_o account_n of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o
for_o you_o as_o st._n luke_n yet_o as_o they_o all_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o his_o crucify_a body_n so_o they_o do_v thereby_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o break_n of_o it_o this_o however_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n break_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o before_o take_v and_o bless_a and_o that_o rite_n of_o break_v be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o give_v name_n to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o from_o that_o one_o rite_n entitle_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n for_o thus_o far_o to_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v bread_n whatever_o we_o have_v beside_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o three_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o not_o that_o the_o original_a of_o those_o evangelist_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n give_v but_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o give_v somewhat_o to_o they_o and_o which_o consider_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a one_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o though_o st._n paul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v of_o this_o his_o institution_n yet_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n his_o willing_a they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v imply_v his_o part_n with_o it_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o this_o however_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o evangelist_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o suppose_v to_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o particular_a and_o by_o reach_v it_o forth_o unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o eucharist_n by_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o own_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o bless_v it_o or_o of_o those_o deacon_n that_o minister_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o animadvert_v upon_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v which_o he_o use_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o as_o it_o be_v and_o always_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o guest_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o in_o some_o plate_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o they_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o another_o so_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o take_n or_o receive_v of_o this_o bread_n than_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o as_o little_a need_n to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o eat_n which_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o the_o command_n of_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o he_o give_v they_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o be_v be_v bread_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o for_o as_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v bread_n be_v sufficient_o know_v even_o after_o we_o have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n to_o chew_v it_o there_o and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o into_o our_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v st._n paul_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o word_n 27._o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o which_o he_o subjoin_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o eat_v bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a one_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o those_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o his_o precept_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v even_o those_o most_o note_a one_o this_o be_v my_o body_n word_n which_o the_o wanton_a wit_n of_o man_n have_v transform_v into_o many_o shape_n and_o those_o too_o no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o what_o they_o design_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n they_o will_v as_o aretius_n long_o since_o observe_v puto_fw-la observe_v com._n in_o mat._n 26.26_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la verae_fw-la sint_fw-la propositiones_fw-la illae_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la anxie_fw-la disputatum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la sint_fw-la affectibus_fw-la simplicem_fw-la habet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la aliae_fw-la sacramentales_fw-la locutiones_fw-la agnus_n est_fw-la transitus_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la est_fw-la foedus_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sunt_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la ablutio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la stupidus_fw-la ut_fw-la nodos_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la nominatae_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la judicandum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la puto_fw-la have_v receive_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a understanding_n and_o which_o man_n will_v otherwise_v no_o more_o have_v bogle_v at_o than_o at_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v true_a as_o other_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v a_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o baptism_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o they_o in_o which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o entangle_v himself_o or_o go_v about_o to_o create_v scruple_n to_o other_o men._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o sacramental_a symbol_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o former_a proposition_n also_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o particle_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v not_o among_o prejudice_v man_n minister_a matter_n for_o dispute_n i_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o minute_n in_o my_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o word_n this._n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o that_o which_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v undoubted_o think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v bless_a break_a and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o design_n they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n manifest_o intend_v all_o along_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o construction_n to_o be_v understand_v also_o here_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n this_o must_v by_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v think_v to_o point_v out_o something_o certain_a and_o apparent_a to_o they_o which_o hitherto_o nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o i_o say_v unprejudiced_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o the_o word_n this_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o direct_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o what_o st._n paul_n 27._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o subjoin_v to_o and_o infer_v from_o they_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o that_o affair_n for_o as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o word_n this_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v think_v to_o denote_v not_o this_o be_v or_o substance_n in_o common_a or_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o bread_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v twice_o express_v it_o conformable_a hereto_o whether_o the_o romanist_n will_v or_o no_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o transubstantiation_n not_o effect_v till_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v for_o if_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v till_o then_o it_o must_v
of_o i_o far_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o body_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v or_o crucify_v for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n death_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o interpret_v it_o 11.26_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o they_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o thereby_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o see_v how_o we_o can_v honest_o understand_v those_o word_n my_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o body_n which_o he_o now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o offer_v so_o i_o be_o far_a confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v these_o two_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o leave_v no_o clear_a account_n in_o they_o nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v more_o countenance_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v to_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o romanist_n advance_v in_o this_o affair_n for_o if_o by_o the_o word_n my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n attribute_v to_o that_o memorial_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v its_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v allow_v or_o at_o least_o till_o we_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o bread_n even_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n my_o body_n my_o crucify_a one_o that_o which_o i_o now_o carry_v about_o i_o and_o be_o short_o after_o to_o offer_v up_o which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o inquire_v than_o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v and_o how_o the_o bread_n before_o speak_v be_v and_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o look_v for_o no_o other_o than_o that_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v shall_v triumph_v wonderful_o as_o suppose_v they_o have_v in_o part_n at_o least_o gain_v their_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n by_o allow_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n by_o our_o allow_v of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n will_v appear_v if_o together_o with_o we_o they_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o word_n be_v and_o how_o that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v and_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v oftentimes_o take_v figurative_o 2._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o 3._o what_o it_o import_v in_o that_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v many_o time_n figurative_o take_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o seven_o kine_n and_o seven_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d ear_n gen._n 41.26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n 〈◊〉_d ezekiel_n ezek._n 37.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o name_v any_o more_o concern_v the_o sour_a that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n in_o a_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v etc._n be_v mat._n 13.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v according_o to_o their_o respective_a number_n as_o this_o and_o my_o body_n be_v so_o by_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o and_o such_o as_o rather_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v than_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n such_o which_o suppose_v the_o same_o word_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o we_o therefore_o under_o no_o necessity_n of_o allow_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o 2._o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v may_v sometime_o be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o take_v it_o so_o here_o or_o at_o lest_o no_o necessity_n for_o it_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o or_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v already_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o evince_v first_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n second_o from_o the_o sutableness_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o three_o from_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o express_v it_o that_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o word_n be_v be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o a_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n even_o that_o two_o disparate_v such_o as_o bread_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v can_v proper_o be_v predicate_v of_o one_o another_o for_o neither_o can_v bread_n continue_v such_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o serpent_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o than_o a_o mouse_n can_v be_v a_o lion_n or_o elephant_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o express_a term_n but_o indeed_o also_o both_o romanist_n and_o lutheran_n offer_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o a_o absurdity_n the_o one_o by_o deny_v the_o word_n this_o to_o signify_v this_o bread_n though_o that_o as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n too_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o eat_v upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o the_o other_o by_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o be_v rather_o in_o this_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o word_n be_v be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o figurative_a one_o assign_v to_o it_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v extreme_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v as_o that_o too_o not_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o natural_a be_v or_o use_v but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n of_o something_o else_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o sense_n where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o proposition_n concern_v that_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o it_o than_o a_o figurative_a one_o what_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o adapt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o or_o indeed_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o speaker_n thereof_o to_o denote_v but_o that_o which_o will_v put_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n yet_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n at_o least_o among_o unprejudiced_a man_n be_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o express_v that_o figurative_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v denote_v essence_n or_o be_v which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o
other_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o essence_n or_o be_v to_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v affix_v now_o wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o such_o a_o relative_a thing_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o consequent_o in_o its_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o mark_v out_o and_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o sign_n consist_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v may_v it_o not_o as_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v for_o who_o if_o ask_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o picture_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n or_o cloth_n or_o wood_n so_o and_o so_o paint_v but_o as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n who_o do_v such_o admirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o who_o be_v there_o that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o or_o that_o picture_n though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v but_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v so_o much_o as_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v but_o who_o so_o natural_o and_o almost_o necessary_o do_v man_n take_v the_o very_o be_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o consist_v in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n it_o represent_v and_o according_o do_v as_o natural_o express_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n concern_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o other_o sign_n why_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o this_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o bread_n especial_o if_o as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_n it_o have_v a_o yet_o near_o relation_n to_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v 3._o what_o the_o word_n be_v import_v in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v even_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o notion_n that_o all_o man_n have_v of_o it_o but_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o upon_o account_n also_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v affirm_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o ground_n for_o that_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o particular_o estius_n have_v say_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o also_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n in_o particular_a as_o be_v intend_v to_o bring_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o it_o to_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n present_o upon_o these_o word_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o the_o latter_a from_o st._n paul_n tell_v his_o corinthian_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o say_v three_o and_o last_o that_o the_o word_n be_v do_v likewise_o import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o doubt_v when_o st._n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o do_v in_o express_a term_n represent_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o it_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n now_o if_o a_o sign_n even_o where_o it_o be_v hardly_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o signify_v how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v also_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o partake_v shall_v as_o very_o partake_v together_o with_o it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v what_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o the_o former_a which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o the_o latter_a both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o different_a expression_n even_o to_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o how_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o crucify_a one_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o give_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.4_o sin_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o give_v he_o 2.10_o he_o tit._n 2.10_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o they_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v compass_v by_o his_o death_n as_o indeed_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n can_v we_o conceive_v the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consider_v apart_o from_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o blood_n afterward_o affirm_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_o so_o require_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o more_o manifest_o point_v out_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n with_o this_o far_a advantage_n as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n and_o under_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o though_o to_o put_v it_o far_o out_o of_o doubt_n st._n paul_n after_o his_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n affirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o consequent_o to_o respect_v his_o body_n as_o morti_v as_o well_o as_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v he_o rell_v his_o corinthian_n that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v that_o cup_n do_v thereby_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v only_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v even_o then_o represent_v his_o body_n as_o break_v or_o give_v when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o till_o the_o day_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v very_o short_o to_o be_v so_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o now_o enjoin_v as_o a_o prescription_n for_o the_o time_n after_o his_o death_n as_o his_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o import_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o go_v as_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v remember_v it_o follow_v both_o in_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v this_o and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o word_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v pick_v strange_a matter_n out_o of_o even_o no_o less_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o baronius_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n as_o which_o be_v collate_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o then_o also_o say_v that_o author_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v be_v ordain_v by_o what_o alchemy_n the_o
covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n but_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n here_o affirm_v under_o each_o of_o these_o notion_n and_o first_o as_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o proper_a declaration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o that_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o other_o expression_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v by_o it_o even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o entitle_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o before_o 10.16_o before_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o entitle_v the_o cup_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n declare_v he_o who_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n with_o due_a preparation_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v as_o he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o bloody_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o signify_v and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a thing_n predicate_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o reason_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o run_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v shed_v or_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o a_o question_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v void_v not_o only_o by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o notion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o that_o very_a blood_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o text_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n hebrew_n heb._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_v 2._o discourse_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o blood_n which_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o shed_v at_o his_o death_n for_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o testament_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v firm_a without_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o death_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v procure_v which_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o those_o word_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n till_o he_o be_v atone_v and_o they_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a till_o he_o be_v first_o atone_v and_o we_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o blood_n therefore_o conformable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o affirm_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v because_o thereby_o must_v consequent_o be_v mean_v that_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n even_o that_o by_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n elsewhere_o 1.20_o elsewhere_o col._n 1.20_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o upon_o this_o head_n than_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o join_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o forego_n predicate_v together_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remit_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o before_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bread_n being_n christ_n body_n because_o that_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o particle_n be_v here_o yet_o i_o shall_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o its_o be_v take_v figurative_o here_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o predication_n concern_v it_o because_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v literal_o and_o proper_o be_v both_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v which_o as_o it_o will_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v of_o that_o figurative_a sense_n here_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o consequent_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v by_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o that_o effusion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n be_v evident_a from_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v the_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o elsewhere_o represent_v the_o same_o cup_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o particle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o cup_n and_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a tescament_n or_o covenant_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o same_o cup_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o cup_n represent_v to_o we_o god_n exhibit_v together_o with_o it_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o our_o receive_v that_o blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o do_v become_v we_o and_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o i_o have_v light_o animadvert_v upon_o that_o which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o element_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o so_o st._n matthew_n express_v it_o until_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o grotius_n contend_v for_o out_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v just_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o only_o place_v here_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v place_n it_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o and_o they_o according_o drink_v of_o even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o deny_v this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n refer_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v
blood_n by_o the_o separate_a administration_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v part_v by_o death_n and_o according_o require_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o as_o break_v and_o mortify_v the_o other_o as_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o it_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v divers_a symbol_n to_o represent_v they_o but_o administer_v they_o apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v so_o administer_v afterward_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o become_v even_o by_o that_o separate_a administration_n a_o yet_o more_o perfect_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n they_o receive_v when_o he_o who_o they_o be_v be_v subject_v to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n they_o receive_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o say_v st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o say_v all_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o this_o argument_n therefore_o inquire_v we_o wherein_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o that_o benefit_n they_o be_v so_o intend_v and_o give_v for_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o those_o element_n be_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v concern_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o welfare_n and_o advantage_n these_o several_a thing_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o for_o as_o we_o can_v light_o think_v but_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o to_o represent_v the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o proper_a usefulness_n as_o which_o be_v both_o most_o notorious_a in_o they_o and_o most_o apt_a to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v suggest_v so_o much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o when_o he_o moreover_o require_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n which_o we_o have_v say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o useful_a for_o otherwise_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v have_v be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o if_o god_n who_o may_v no_o doubt_n make_v use_n of_o what_o method_n he_o please_v think_v good_a however_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o to_o have_v enjoin_v upon_o we_o the_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v prompt_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o as_o that_o too_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o they_o for_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o element_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o indeed_o what_o aptness_n in_o so_o do_v to_o call_v they_o to_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o usefulness_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o or_o so_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o they_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v become_v a_o sign_n by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v concern_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v here_o as_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n even_o that_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v food_n 〈◊〉_d food_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o 6.55_o indeed_o joh._n 6.55_o and_o that_o according_o except_o his_o disciple_n eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 6.53_o blood_n joh._n 6.53_o they_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o do_v 6.54_o do_v joh._n 6.54_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o flesh_n 6.51_o flesh_n joh._n 6.51_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o they_o and_o so_o represent_v by_o he_o throughout_o that_o whole_a discourse_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o food_n and_o drink_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v so_o far_o such_o that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o so_o also_o that_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o life_n without_o they_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o present_a sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v they_o can_v be_v think_v by_o any_o more_o proper_a way_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o than_o by_o their_o usefulness_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_v to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v our_o body_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o present_a being_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o a_o question_n which_o one_o will_v think_v might_n soon_o be_v void_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n itself_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o cup_n which_o one_o will_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a express_v of_o christ_n command_n concern_v it_o but_o as_o nothing_o be_v enough_o to_o those_o who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o any_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o this_o business_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o council_n do_v not_o only_o determine_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n and_o particular_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n 3._o bread_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v both_o species_n 1._o species_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 1._o and_o that_o according_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v both_o species_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o command_n from_o god_n or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 1._o salvation_n ib._n can._n 1._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v already_o incur_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o principal_a reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n whether_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o or_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v now_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o simple_a layman_n or_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o officiate_v and_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o question_n be_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o faithful_n receive_v the_o cup_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o to_o the_o take_n of_o both_o species_n and_o again_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a
a_o danger_n of_o shed_v in_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n when_o among_o we_o who_o practise_v it_o in_o great_a congregation_n no_o such_o danger_n do_v appear_v and_o when_o that_o danger_n may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v prevent_v by_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n there_o and_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o three_o why_o so_o much_o ado_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o to_o sick_a folk_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o attend_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v over_o mountain_n because_o if_o man_n be_v prompt_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o a_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o carry_v it_o to_o they_o when_o sick_a or_o if_o it_o be_v think_v meet_v however_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n when_o sick_a it_o may_v be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o administer_v to_o they_o at_o home_n and_o a_o reasonable_a number_n of_o communicant_n provide_v to_o receive_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a neither_o but_o that_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v debar_v the_o cup_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o liquor_n grow_v sour_a by_o be_v keep_v for_o they_o or_o of_o its_o shed_n in_o the_o carriage_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o come_v to_o it_o instead_o of_o expect_v its_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o house_n it_o may_v be_v once_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v well_o wonder_v at_o but_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v as_o they_o be_v for_o a_o total_a remove_n of_o the_o cup._n but_o a_o man_n will_v more_o than_o wonder_v fourthly_a if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n and_o custom_n that_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o lay-men_n beard_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o that_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o thing_n neither_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o especial_o when_o beard_n be_v more_o in_o fashion_n than_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o command_n of_o his_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o layman_n beard_n a_o man_n will_v think_v i_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n both_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v enjoin_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o time_n have_v willing_o submit_v to_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o beard_n rather_o than_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o excrement_n to_o be_v rob_v of_o christ_n blood_n or_o go_v against_o his_o institution_n and_o command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o like_a fear_n as_o these_o be_v somewhat_o more_o extravagant_a than_o lycurgus_n king_n of_o thrace_n cut_v down_o all_o the_o vine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o fine_a a_o man_n may_v wonder_v if_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o as_o such_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o remove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v find_v out_o some_o more_o decent_a place_n than_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o bestow_v one_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o or_o than_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o bestow_v they_o both_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inside_n of_o that_o know_v it_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v a_o more_o unseemly_a place_n for_o one_o or_o the_o other_o element_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o than_o many_o of_o those_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o pollution_n by_o which_o they_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o whether_o wine_n or_o blood_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n pretend_v for_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v contain_v under_o one_o only_a species_n 3._o species_n trid._n conc._n sess_n 21._o cap._n 3._o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v 3._o deny_v ib._n can._n 3._o that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o only_a species_n of_o bread_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o they_o or_o indeed_o what_o presumption_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o command_n concern_v it_o but_o be_v they_o so_o sure_a as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o sole_a species_n of_o bread_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o no_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o it_o but_o under_o the_o one_o and_o other_o species_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o distinct_a element_n to_o become_v they_o make_v as_o manifest_v a_o separation_n between_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v to_o give_v they_o if_o he_o give_v they_o at_o all_o in_o their_o sense_n not_o conjunct_o but_o apart_o and_o in_o that_o separate_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v put_v they_o beside_o that_o he_o require_v not_o only_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_v act_n those_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v i_o mean_v but_o two_o act_n that_o be_v distant_a in_o time_n towards_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v yet_o more_o presume_v to_o give_v they_o not_o conjunct_o but_o apart_o and_o agreeable_o to_o those_o act_n which_o he_o enjoin_v for_o the_o partake_n of_o they_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o and_o receive_v with_o the_o sole_a species_n of_o bread_n as_o to_o be_v fure_z they_o must_v if_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v even_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o who_o lie_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o those_o word_n shall_v ready_o grant_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o natural_a connexion_n and_o concomitancy_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n 3._o word_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o of_o the_o trent-council_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o die_v again_o be_v join_v together_o between_o themselves_o if_o they_o who_o maintain_v whole_a christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o must_v consequent_o make_v they_o signify_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o my_o body_n as_o without_o which_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n so_o omnipotent_a a_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v which_o suppose_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o they_o signify_v so_o much_o always_o or_o only_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o to_o those_o alone_a to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o administer_v if_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la signify_v so_o always_o and_o the_o like_a will_v follow_v if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o any_o mean_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v there_o no_o
necessity_n nor_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o cup_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o private_a person_n consecrater_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o or_o only_o a_o simple_a communicant_a then_o every_o one_o too_o that_o heretofore_o do_v or_o now_o do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o again_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n in_o fine_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o their_o affirm_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v as_o proper_a to_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o two_o former_a whereof_o render_v our_o saviour_n injunction_n concern_v the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n perfect_o unnecessary_a the_o last_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v why_o our_o saviour_n who_o to_o be_v sure_o affect_v no_o change_n of_o phrase_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o cup_n especial_o when_o if_o he_o have_v it_o may_v have_v so_o apt_o hint_v to_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o only_a species_n to_o possess_v we_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o make_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v at_o all_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o possess_v the_o receiver_n of_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v make_v those_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o only_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o administer_v they_o must_v consequent_o make_v the_o very_a same_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o layman_n who_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o according_a as_o the_o priest_n shall_v intend_v they_o will_v make_v they_o vary_v from_o the_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o both_o institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o be_v sure_o make_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n apart_o from_o my_o blood_n as_o which_o latter_a he_o both_o appoint_v a_o distinct_a element_n for_o and_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v convert_v that_o distinct_a element_n into_o by_o word_n equal_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o conversion_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o show_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a extend_v to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o own_o proper_a sacrament_n even_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o cup_n both_o because_o those_o word_n be_v not_o apply_v even_o by_o themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n and_o can_v therefore_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o eucharist_n which_o he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o to_o eat_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o before_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v any_o influence_n from_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o which_o be_v not_o till_o some_o time_n after_o pronounce_v by_o he_o one_o only_a device_n remain_v to_o bring_v christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n concomitancy_n but_o aught_o rather_o by_o the_o romanist_n explication_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o word_n natural_a connexion_n before_o use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v term_v a_o real_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o if_o christ_n blood_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la produce_v be_v no_o more_o that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o consider_v as_o such_o for_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o body_n entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o farewell_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v hitherto_o so_o contend_v for_o as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o only_a by_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o it_o such_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v how_o confident_o soever_o the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o single_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o no._n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o several_a species_n and_o our_o receipt_n of_o they_o 11.26_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a what_o ever_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o the_o bread_n alone_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o duty_n who_o comply_v with_o one_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o as_o that_o too_o which_o tend_v apparent_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o institutor_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n do_v now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v otherwise_o show_v forth_o or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o himself_o represent_v it_o without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n may_v appear_v from_o his_o own_o represent_v his_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n effect_v by_o the_o shed_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n blood_n shed_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o species_n at_o least_o distinct_a from_o the_o species_n of_o that_o body_n nor_o we_o therefore_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o represent_v or_o show_v it_o forth_o by_o our_o receive_n but_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o distinct_a one_o add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o death_n which_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v or_o show_v forth_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o that_o reason_n represent_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o such_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o certain_a and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o peculiarly_a attribute_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v show_v forth_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o symbol_n as_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o symbol_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n can_v and_o therefore_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o but_o that_o cup_n whereof_o we_o speak_v i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o represent_v as_o a_o four_o pretence_n because_o suggest_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a to_o
receive_v god_n creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o fine_a it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 28._o understand_v art_n of_o rel._n 28._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v say_v unless_o it_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o particular_a expression_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v use_v where_o it_o declare_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o more_o i_o say_v can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o naked_a or_o ineffectual_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v also_o ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o one_o that_o if_o we_o right_o and_o worthy_o receive_v that_o sign_n we_o do_v as_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o how_o well_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v whether_o we_o do_v consider_v its_o make_n use_v of_o the_o most_o emphatical_a phrase_n which_o our_o church_n do_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n or_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o well_o as_o our_o church_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n word_n which_o consider_v the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o that_o chapter_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v can_v admit_v of_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o that_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v at_o least_o a_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n because_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o their_o real_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o or_o other_o man_n communion_n with_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o neither_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o real_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o only_o with_o a_o sign_n or_o semblance_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o partaker_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n with_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n as_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n i_o shall_v leave_v all_o sober_a man_n to_o judge_v such_o evidence_n there_o be_v from_o that_o one_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o less_o confirm_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o one_o of_o its_o symbol_n and_o which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n that_o i_o mean_v where_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 12.13_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o forego_n mention_n of_o baptism_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o can_v without_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n understand_v less_o by_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n than_o our_o partake_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o that_o blood_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n import_v somewhat_o more_o even_o in_o common_a understanding_n than_o to_o receive_v a_o naked_a sign_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n institution_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o mean_a thought_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o our_o cousin_n 2._o cousin_n hist_o transubstant_n papal_n cap._n 2._o have_v collect_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o particular_o what_o he_o quote_v from_o bucer_n ibid._n bucer_n ibid._n will_v find_v that_o they_o always_o think_v or_o at_o least_o now_o do_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o exhibit_v give_v and_o take_v together_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o signify_v by_o they_o but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o our_o church_n deliver_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o our_o church_n orthodoxy_n therein_o now_o though_o we_o may_v not_o perhaps_o find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o our_o church_n a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v yet_o we_o may_v find_v that_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o particular_a answer_n too_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la must_v be_v say_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o and_o again_o that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v or_o drunken_a in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o that_o supper_n must_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v a_o mean_n pure_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o conveyance_n thereof_o of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o also_o and_o if_o again_z the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n then_o do_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v they_o by_o faith_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n even_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v reason_n enough_o to_o allow_v for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a mean_a as_o depend_v for_o the_o force_n of_o it_o not_o upon_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o much_o less_o upon_o any_o natural_a union_n there_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o receive_n it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n holy_a institution_n and_o god_n bestow_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o such_o a_o reception_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n
in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o specify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o intimate_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o be_v under_o the_o species_n thereof_o that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o four_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n show_v to_o be_v as_o groundless_a and_o evidence_n make_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o argument_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n some_o brief_a reflection_n in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o more_o large_a one_o upon_o what_o the_o romanist_n advance_v concern_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o he_o in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o real_a eat_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a one_o that_o it_o be_v however_o of_o no_o necessity_n or_o use_v towards_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o he_o and_o not_o only_o no_o way_n confirm_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n but_o abundant_o confute_v by_o it_o but_o because_o whatever_o sacramental_a relation_n our_o church_n may_v content_v itself_o with_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o catholic_n have_v advance_v one_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o those_o of_o luther_n institution_n another_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o far_a i_o will_v examine_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v and_o the_o suppose_a reasonableness_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v here_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o which_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 13._o c._n 4._o instruct_v we_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o after_o that_o 2._o that_o can._n 2._o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o element_n and_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o 1.3_o substantial_o can._n 1.3_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o same_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 6._o eucharist_n can._n 6._o and_o to_o be_v real_o 8._o real_o can._n 8._o eat_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o either_o spiritual_o or_o sacramental_o now_o as_o such_o assertion_n as_o these_o have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o prove_v because_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v these_o follow_a one_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n 2._o that_o those_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o 3._o that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o those_o element_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v in_o or_o under_o they_o which_o four_o assertion_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o they_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n a_o assertion_n which_o though_o it_o require_v as_o substantial_a a_o proof_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o support_v it_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n or_o actual_a existence_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v mention_n of_o substantial_a change_n and_o from_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n rod_n be_v change_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n 4.3_o power_n exod._n 4.3_o into_o a_o serpent_n and_o from_o a_o serpent_n again_o 4.4_o again_o exod._n 4.4_o into_o a_o rod_n of_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v 19.26_o turn_v gen._n 19.26_o into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o of_o water_n 2.9_o water_n joh._n 2.9_o into_o wine_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n of_o their_o be_v change_v into_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v the_o change_n that_o transubstantiation_n import_v if_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o make_v out_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o change_n by_o augmentation_n and_o must_v consequent_o be_v either_o precede_v by_o a_o impair_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o that_o estate_n or_o make_v it_o in_o time_n grow_v into_o a_o monstrous_a one_o it_o be_v a_o change_n which_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n even_o to_o bring_v whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n 3._o christ_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o under_o either_o species_n a_o change_n by_o augmentation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v but_o only_o into_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v better_a proof_n of_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o as_o indeed_o such_o a_o stupendous_a change_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o example_n be_v it_o so_o but_o let_v we_o at_o least_o see_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v a_o proof_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o if_o our_o reason_n can_v let_v we_o see_v it_o affirm_v by_o he_o to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v ascribe_v and_o neither_o be_v we_o without_o one_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v pass_v for_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o now_o say_v because_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o 3-8_a it_o part_n 3-8_a that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v figurative_o take_v and_o can_v therefore_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o for_o once_o to_o allow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v literal_o take_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o can_v to_o infer_v such_o a_o change_n from_o they_o for_o whether_o by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o indeed_o how_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o word_n which_o profess_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v as_o transubstantiation_n itself_o but_o whether_o i_o say_v be_v thereby_o mean_v the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o give_v you_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o any_o substantial_a change_n and_o much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o substantial_a change_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o all_o that_o the_o word_n profess_v to_o say_v suppose_v they_o to_o mean_a bread_n by_o the_o particle_n this_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o other_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v and_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o determine_v either_o where_o be_v that_o clear_a and_o express_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o substantial_a change_n as_o they_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o or_o where_o our_o either_o stupidity_n or_o infidelity_n for_o not_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o but_o it_o
will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o must_v be_v substantial_o change_v into_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o say_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o mean_a that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o stand_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o even_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v their_o meaning_n they_o say_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v that_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o even_o by_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v because_o stand_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o same_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o another_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o sometime_o be_v and_o can_v therefore_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o who_o say_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o even_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o from_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n the_o contradiction_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o even_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n can_v reach_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n where_o the_o like_a impossibility_n occur_v to_o order_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n lead_v to_o they_o to_o abdicate_v that_o and_o impose_v upon_o it_o a_o figurative_a one_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o necessity_n of_o put_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o those_o very_a word_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a consideration_n for_o how_o be_v it_o more_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v bread_n continue_v bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o body_n continue_v a_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o other_o and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consecrate_v so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o substantial_a change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o give_v you_o for_o either_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o bread_n by_o it_o and_o then_o the_o former_a exception_n will_v recur_v or_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o change_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o substantial_a change_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o former_a word_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o understand_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o from_o those_o which_o represent_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o remain_v after_o consecration_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o mention_v it_o as_o eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n 28._o communicant_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o the_o communion_n 10.16_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o symbol_n of_o for_o how_o be_v that_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o now_o any_o existence_n or_o how_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o have_v no_o be_v of_o its_o own_o but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o all_o st._n paul_n name_n it_o bread_n he_o mean_v nothing_o such_o but_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o only_o those_o species_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o now_o say_v though_o i_o may_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n if_o such_o force_a interpretation_n as_o these_o be_v easy_o admit_v but_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n alone_o will_v fit_v the_o text_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o admit_v they_o both_o for_o thus_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o its_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o allow_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o its_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n allow_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n because_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o make_v the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n 11.27_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n nothing_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o body_n itself_o can_v do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o word_n bread_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o sometime_o also_o for_o those_o species_n themselves_o but_o beside_o that_o as_o tully_n sometime_o speak_v concern_v those_o that_o assign_v atom_n a_o motion_n of_o declination_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o allot_v word_n their_o respective_a province_n and_o prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v signify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v without_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n be_v impose_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o as_o be_v probable_a enough_o the_o bread_n be_v then_o break_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n eucharist_n before_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n pass_v upon_o it_o no_o other_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o than_o true_a and_o proper_a bread_n and_o not_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a here_o because_o it_o have_v not_o only_o no_o clear_a revelation_n against_o it_o but_z as_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n have_v plain_a revelation_n for_o it_o for_o whatever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n where_o there_o be_v any_o just_a surmise_n of_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o yet_o can_v there_o not_o certain_o be_v any_o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a no_o such_o surmise_n but_o as_o plain_a and_o express_v revelation_n as_o can_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o question_v our_o sense_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o question_v revelation_n also_o because_o concur_v with_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o only_o if_o any_o think_v that_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a enough_o because_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o suggest_v st._n paul_n may_v as_o well_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bread_n to_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o moses_n 7.12_o moses_n exod._n 7.12_o do_v that_o of_o a_o rod_n to_o those_o serpent_n which_o arise_v from_o
they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v answer_n that_o that_o notion_n can_v have_v no_o place_n where_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o he_o do_v where_o he_o recite_v the_o institution_n to_o awe_v man_n into_o a_o reverential_a receipt_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v so_o often_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o above_o it_o when_o his_o design_n be_v to_o awe_v man_n into_o a_o reverential_a receipt_n of_o it_o be_v to_o think_v he_o either_o know_v not_o how_o to_o suit_v his_o expression_n to_o it_o or_o that_o he_o base_o and_o invidious_o betray_v it_o i_o will_v conclude_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n when_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ancient_n that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v first_o from_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o continue_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o then_o from_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o be_v type_n and_o symbol_n and_o image_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o which_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v that_o the_o ancient_n represent_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o will_v appear_v first_o from_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 1_o say_v part_v 1_o concern_v their_o represent_v our_o eucharist_n as_o a_o eucharist_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o even_o when_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o other_o for_o how_o be_v that_o a_o eucharist_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o all_o heavenly_a neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a sustenance_n remain_v or_o how_o we_o say_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o in_o token_n of_o such_o a_o thankfulness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o of_o what_o we_o profess_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o other_o offering_n beside_o this_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v offering_n of_o thanks_o for_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o our_o eucharist_n may_v become_v such_o even_o for_o earthly_a boon_n by_o the_o remain_a species_n thereof_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o separate_a species_n and_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o interpret_v what_o they_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o other_o such_o substantial_a thing_n concern_v the_o bare_a species_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v before_o quote_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o eucharistical_a offering_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o origen_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a offer_v consist_v in_o eat_v of_o what_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o tendry_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o species_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o same_o creature_n and_o not_o only_o the_o species_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o they_o and_o consequent_o by_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o show_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o nothing_o certain_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v against_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n however_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o make_v one_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o mix_v together_o as_o the_o apollinarian_o teach_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v or_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o eutychian_o do_v for_o to_o confute_v each_o of_o these_o and_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_n allege_v the_o near_a relation_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o which_o how_o near_o soever_o do_v not_o confound_v or_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o respective_a nature_n but_o preserve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o entire_a for_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n late_o publish_v meaux_n publish_v appendix_n to_o the_o def._n of_o a_o exposit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o de_fw-fr meaux_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n and_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n they_o both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n but_o without_o confusion_n as_o well_o as_o division_n not_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o two_o perfect_a one_o so_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n continue_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v because_o make_v use_n of_o to_o illustrate_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o do_v theodoret_n discourse_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o eutychian_o for_o take_v notice_n in_o one_o place_n 8._o place_n dial._n 1._o c._n 8._o of_o our_o saviour_n call_v bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o flesh_n by_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n he_o proceed_v to_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n of_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o prompt_v those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o by_o that_o change_n of_o name_n to_o give_v belief_n to_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n meat_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o very_a same_o person_n honour_v the_o symbol_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o again_o 24._o again_o dial._n 2._o c._n 24._o after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o eutychian_a that_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o eutychian_o reply_v thereupon_o that_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o its_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v these_o very_a emphatical_a word_n you_o be_v catch_v say_v he_o in_o those_o net_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v weave_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o their_o sanctification_n go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n and_o figure_n and_o fashion_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v blood_n they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o be_v what_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o archetype_n thereof_o have_v its_o former_a
form_n and_o figure_n and_o circumscription_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o become_v immortal_a and_o above_o corruption_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o even_o now_o as_o two_o distinct_a and_o different_a one_o and_o not_o one_o nature_n swallow_v up_o into_o the_o other_o we_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a however_o dignify_v with_o a_o noble_a relation_n yet_o as_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o theodoret_n argue_v the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n from_o the_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o its_o former_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v consequent_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o know_v and_o confess_v as_o from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o have_v argue_v the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a indeed_o that_o even_o these_o passage_n have_v meet_v with_o subtle_a evasion_n and_o such_o as_o show_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o art_n of_o those_o that_o frame_v they_o but_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o those_o word_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o subtle_a than_o solid_a so_o they_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o respective_a author_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v will_v make_v they_o look_v rather_o like_o sophister_n than_o father_n of_o the_o church_n like_o man_n who_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o disciple_n rather_o than_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o other_o will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o theodoret_n to_o have_v argue_v against_o the_o change_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o it_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o they_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v he_o or_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o in_o their_o outward_a substance_n for_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o may_v have_v remain_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v as_o substantial_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n represent_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o continue_v what_o they_o be_v and_o thereby_o sufficient_o impugn_v that_o substantial_a change_n of_o they_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o this_o first_o assertion_n import_v they_o represent_v they_o also_o as_o type_n and_o symbol_n and_o image_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v as_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o no_o like_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a nor_o indeed_o any_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o it_o now_o how_o stand_v the_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v these_o title_n be_v admit_v or_o what_o be_v there_o to_o build_v that_o typicalness_n or_o symbolicalness_n or_o resemblance_n on_o certain_o no_v other_o than_o those_o airy_a species_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o have_v themselves_o no_o subject_n to_o uphold_v they_o but_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v any_o such_o species_n and_o one_o sint_fw-la one_o august_n ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n 57_o tolle_o ipsa_fw-la corporae_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la si_fw-la mole_n ipsa_fw-la corporis_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la vel_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la auseratur_fw-la qualitates_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la mole_n metiendae_fw-la sint_fw-la of_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o so_o they_o sometime_o place_v the_o symbolicalness_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o such_o property_n thereof_o as_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o than_o their_o respective_a substance_n for_o thus_o they_o apparent_o do_v when_o they_o represent_v they_o as_o symbol_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o sevelal_a grain_n and_o several_a grape_n as_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o respective_a member_n of_o it_o this_o import_v the_o union_n of_o several_a substance_n into_o a_o mass_n or_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v much_o more_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o aggregation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o that_o those_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o for_o if_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o change_v how_o much_o less_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o assertion_n whatever_o it_o be_v have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o especial_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o it_o to_o consider_v it_o apart_o and_o both_o inquire_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v to_o support_v itself_o and_o oppose_v proper_a reason_n to_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o import_v first_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o second_o as_o import_v that_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o do_v if_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o nothing_o thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o may_v then_o be_v think_v to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o foundation_n in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o those_o word_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o they_o but_o then_o as_o they_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o remain_v though_o in_o another_o form_n or_o essence_n because_o otherwise_o the_o substance_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v change_v but_o annihilate_v so_o they_o must_v suppose_v too_o a_o addition_n make_v thereby_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o a_o new_a accession_n of_o matter_n to_o it_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o change_n will_v be_v make_v not_o into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o say_v to_o import_v but_o only_o into_o that_o part_n thereof_o into_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v change_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v mean_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n they_o then_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o change_n of_o they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o change_n suppose_v the_o former_a matter_n of_o they_o to_o abide_v though_o in_o another_o form_n or_o essence_n but_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o sound_v
that_o assertion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o though_o those_o word_n may_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o where_o i_o discern_v the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o natural_o speak_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n can_v yet_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v there_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v convey_v away_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v there_o but_o because_o this_o assertion_n import_v as_o well_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o the_o not_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v and_z if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o enquiry_n oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o those_o accident_n be_v force_v to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o support_n save_v what_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o confident_a asseveration_n can_v give_v they_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o accident_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o that_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n remain_v not_o yet_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o who_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o accident_n make_v the_o inhere_n thereof_o in_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o inhere_o as_o it_o must_v do_v when_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v remove_v it_o also_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v it_o then_o that_o those_o separate_a species_n or_o accident_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o afford_v they_o any_o support_v but_o alas_o as_o the_o word_n my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o because_o profess_v to_o contain_v nothing_o less_o in_o they_o than_o the_o august_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o word_n this_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o own_v they_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v injure_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o betoken_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n proclaim_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o into_o they_o and_o so_o bid_v a_o far_o great_a defiance_n to_o our_o already_o too_o much_o offend_v sense_n shall_v we_o then_o which_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o at_o the_o last_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o no_o wise_a transubstantiator_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o belief_n to_o his_o sense_n as_o which_o will_v tell_v he_o far_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o they_o those_o sense_n of_o we_o do_v never_o represent_v those_o species_n as_o thing_n distinct_a from_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o much_o less_o as_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o as_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o proper_a character_n of_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o more_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o respective_a substance_n than_o to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a nature_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o such_o species_n or_o accident_n after_o their_o proper_a substance_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o be_v this_o substantial_a reason_n against_o it_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o species_n or_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v render_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n uncertain_a in_o other_o thing_n because_o whatever_o pretence_n there_o may_v be_v from_o revelation_n for_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n at_o all_o from_o that_o for_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o separate_a species_n or_o accident_n and_o we_o therefore_o as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v they_o elsewhere_o as_o there_o and_o so_o boggle_v at_o any_o far_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o species_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o 3._o the_o three_o assertion_n on_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v found_v be_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n a_o assertion_n which_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o from_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o inculcate_v it_o and_o think_v all_o man_n either_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a who_o will_v not_o as_o ready_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n and_o how_o much_o against_o it_o also_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o whether_o as_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o both_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o or_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o each_o of_o these_o between_o the_o assertion_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o those_o word_n from_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o deduce_v it_o for_o first_o whereas_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n or_o since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o fall_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o they_o sometime_o undergo_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o trent_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v sacramental_o present_a to_o we_o by_o his_o substance_n in_o other_o place_n after_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v scarce_o express_v in_o word_n yet_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o again_o 3._o again_o ib._n cap._n 3._o which_o show_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v that_o present_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n indeed_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o natural_a connexion_n and_o concomitancy_n by_o which_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o die_v be_v couple_v among_o themselves_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o now_o be_v which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o those_o element_n and_o not_o as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o when_o the_o same_o tridentine_a father_n come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o sing_v another_o song_n because_o as_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o part_n 5._o observe_v represent_v it_o as_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o they_o sufficient_o unsay_v it_o again_o when_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o a_o oblation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n
under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o they_o thereby_o ascribe_v the_o break_n or_o shed_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n rather_o to_o the_o species_n under_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o assertion_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o both_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o there_o be_v no_o less_o signal_n a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v be_v a_o yet_o far_o prejudice_n against_o the_o infer_v of_o this_o assertion_n from_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o utmost_a that_o our_o saviour_n word_n can_v be_v think_v to_o import_v be_v the_o simple_a existence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o assertion_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o exist_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o that_o too_o not_o only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o their_o proper_a element_n but_o under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o those_o to_o see_v who_o can_v discern_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v also_o to_o determine_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v the_o exi_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o from_o which_o it_o may_v by_o just_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v if_o they_o do_v i_o willing_o yield_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a assertion_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o can_v give_v countenanee_n to_o such_o a_o surmise_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o those_o sacramental_a species_n under_o which_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v suppose_v to_o exist_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o concern_v those_o species_n it_o must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o also_o into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o which_o their_o respective_a substance_n be_v change_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v the_o word_n over_o be_v no_o doubt_n species_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n and_o those_o species_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o their_o substance_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o change_n if_o those_o word_n be_v intend_v to_o effect_v one_o 4._o now_o though_o these_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o choke_v any_o indifferent_a man_n belief_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o trouble_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o lest_o either_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n to_o exercise_v it_o or_o improve_v the_o meritoriousness_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v to_o assert_v in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v in_o or_o under_o those_o species_n under_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o exist_v i_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o allege_v any_o of_o those_o difficulty_n wherewith_o this_o assertion_n be_v encumber_a because_o it_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v that_o when_o we_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o as_o those_o difficulty_n be_v apparent_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n when_o such_o assertion_n as_o these_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o so_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o advance_v they_o as_o to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n in_o it_o which_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o let_v those_o person_n judge_v who_o consider_v first_o what_o can_v never_o be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v that_o whatever_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v for_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o so_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o glorify_a one_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v break_v and_o shed_v in_o their_o respective_a species_n and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o substantial_a presence_n which_o they_o advance_v for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o those_o species_n be_v break_v and_o shed_v as_o appear_v from_o their_o represent_v the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o bloodless_a one_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o text_n advance_v and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o argue_v the_o substantial_a presence_n thereof_o from_o it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o tridentine_a father_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o mean_v christ_n glorify_a one_o and_o consequent_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a word_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o look_v that_o way_n it_o be_v manifest_o that_o be_v which_o connect_v the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v together_o because_o the_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o make_v use_n of_o to_o press_v we_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o substantial_a presence_n which_o they_o inculcate_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o because_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o that_o whether_o body_n or_o blood_n to_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v and_o not_o as_o it_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o betoken_v a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n to_o both_o of_o they_o together_o for_o though_o the_o tridentine_a father_n assert_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v indifferent_o under_o the_o species_n of_o either_o element_n yet_o only_o the_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o prove_v any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o they_o because_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o may_v be_v virtual_o and_o objective_o present_a to_o we_o when_o consider_v apart_o yet_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a but_o by_o a_o real_a union_n and_o connexion_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o as_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o allege_v argument_n against_o it_o both_o from_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o though_o sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v where_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v so_o especial_o if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v such_o as_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o it_o for_o such_o i_o account_v that_o which_o sense_n offer_v we_o for_o that_o be_v be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o from_o thence_o transmit_v to_o our_o stomach_n our_o eye_n and_o touch_v and_o taste_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o much_o less_o that_o glorify_a body_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v persuade_v we_o into_o for_o what_o other_o be_v that_o argument_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o i_o mean_v which_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o offer_v
be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a willing_o allow_v but_o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unless_o where_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a text_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o figurative_a sense_n before_o it_o the_o lutheran_n special_a argument_n next_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o suppose_a newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n at_o the_o first_o and_o which_o consequent_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o such_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o under_o any_o necessity_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n with_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o may_v have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v from_o luke_n 22.20_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v show_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o what_o we_o there_o render_v testament_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o even_o civil_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o admit_v of_o figurative_a expression_n a_o short_a answer_n make_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a conformity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n and_o a_o more_o full_a one_o to_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n from_o the_o no_o place_n there_o be_v for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o subject_a predicate_v or_o copula_fw-la the_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o place_v the_o figure_n in_o and_o answer_v make_v to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v quiet_v the_o mind_n or_o secure_v the_o conscience_n brief_o show_v and_o enquiry_n next_o make_v whether_o though_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v allow_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o to_o denote_v that_o complexum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o consubstantiation_n advance_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o hard_a word_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o that_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n call_v consubstantiation_n but_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o art_n themselves_o confess_v august_n art_n 10._o &_o cons_n cassand_n ad_fw-la dict_z art_n a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o very_a easy_a digestion_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o annihilate_v or_o transform_v the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o therefore_o neither_o offer_v that_o violence_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o transubstantiation_n do_v yet_o which_o be_v hard_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o profess_v to_o teach_v 10._o teach_v gerhard_n loc._n commun_n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n caenâ_fw-la cap._n 10._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o unite_a to_o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bless_a wine_n that_o together_o with_o that_o bread_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o together_o with_o that_o wine_n receive_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o sacramental_a draught_n by_o which_o mean_v christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n make_v to_o be_v present_a to_o many_o place_n at_o once_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o but_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v jumble_v together_o into_o one_o physical_a mass_n with_o those_o sacramental_a element_n to_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v unite_v which_o be_v that_o consubstantiation_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o desirous_a to_o avoid_v this_o union_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n a_o union_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o corporeal_a substance_n also_o so_o so_o straight_o a_o one_o as_o to_o occasion_v their_o own_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o with_o and_o under_o their_o respective_a element_n which_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o former_a consubstantiation_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v now_o as_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v found_v by_o themselves_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o must_v therefore_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o whether_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supra_fw-la vid._n gerhard_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lutheran_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o both_o general_a and_o special_a argument_n allege_v for_o it_o whereof_o the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a be_v general_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a one_o that_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o divine_a precept_n promise_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v of_o run_v into_o great_a error_n if_o the_o literal_a sense_n shall_v not_o general_o be_v adhere_v to_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o former_a nature_n which_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o plain_a and_o literal_a expression_n and_o by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o figurative_a one_o and_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a be_v general_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a and_o i_o grant_v too_o that_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v from_o this_o general_a rule_n unless_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o where_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v a_o proper_a matter_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v conduct_v by_o it_o partly_o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n reason_n and_o nature_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o thing_n entreat_v of_o and_o consequent_o may_v prescribe_v against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v presume_v to_o leave_v thing_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o the_o main_a by_o that_o reason_n to_o who_o cognisance_n they_o do_v belong_v thus_o for_o instance_n because_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a enough_o for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o
any_o way_n contribute_v to_o those_o contention_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n by_o they_o by_o those_o figurative_a expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n those_o cover_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a or_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o by_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o its_o force_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v near_o to_o death_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n well_o weigh_v beforehand_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v it_o for_o who_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n under_o any_o circumstance_n know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o conclude_v the_o present_a argument_n even_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o other_o than_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n that_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o heave_v he_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o present_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o allegation_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v before_o show_v give_v sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n when_o he_o represent_v the_o thing_n give_v as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o can_v be_v now_o and_o moreover_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o partake_v of_o what_o he_o give_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n a_o four_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v the_o great_a conformity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o other_o than_o a_o simple_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v add_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v there_o that_o conformity_n between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o historian_n have_v give_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o though_o for_o instance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v indeed_o in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o conformity_n between_o they_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o present_a word_n yet_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v to_o those_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o which_o be_v not_o only_a addition_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 5._o say_v part_n 5._o be_v well_o weigh_v due_a explication_n of_o they_o also_o and_o such_o as_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o literal_a interpretation_n which_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o put_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o what_o be_v add_v that_o none_o of_o those_o historian_n have_v give_v any_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v but_o now_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n to_o remark_n that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v what_o he_o give_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a indication_n of_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v the_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o the_o figurative_a which_o the_o better_a to_o evince_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o figure_n either_o in_o the_o subject_a predicate_v or_o the_o copula_fw-la that_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n at_o all_o and_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v now_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 3_o elsewhere_o part_v 3_o affirm_v the_o figurativeness_n of_o these_o proposition_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n be_v as_o which_o i_o have_v there_o show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o signify_v and_o according_o so_o use_v in_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v as_o to_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o that_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o logic_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o head_n be_v that_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o it_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o sophister_n to_o answer_v to_o aristotle_n authority_n because_o i_o think_v that_o office_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o for_o a_o divine_a it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o a_o man_n of_o good_a natural_a understanding_n will_v take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n without_o which_o in_o many_o proposition_n the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v can_v have_v no_o connexion_n nor_o any_o more_o constitute_v a_o proposition_n than_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o other_o material_n do_v a_o house_n till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o compact_v into_o a_o building_n of_o that_o shape_n and_o use_v so_o man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o name_n for_o this_o art_n of_o reason_v have_v be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o objector_n and_o not_o only_o not_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o for_o the_o copula_fw-la say_v petrus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-it joseph_n 4._o joseph_n idea_n phil._n ration_n li._n 2._o art_n 4._o be_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v as_o the_o form_n be_v to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o proposition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o it_o but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v connect_v and_o burgersdicius_n a_o author_n better_o know_v and_o as_o terrible_a a_o man_n at_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o former_a as_o to_o the_o word_n be_v being_n part_n of_o a_o proposition_n but_o tell_v we_o moreover_o 27._o moreover_o instit_fw-la log._n li._n 1._o cap._n 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o the_o differ_a party_n even_o that_o the_o word_n be_v when_o include_v in_o another_o verb_n be_v part_n of_o the_o predicate_a for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v when_o include_v in_o another_o verb_n be_v part_n of_o the_o predicate_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v when_o it_o be_v set_v by_o itself_o which_o with_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o subjoin_v and_o another_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o logician_n of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o answer_v but_o beside_o that_o more_o remote_a objection_n of_o the_o copula_n being_n no_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o the_o present_a one_o not_o to_o be_v place_v there_o it_o be_v far_a add_v that_o this_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v be_v a_o word_n of_o no_o certain_a signification_n in_o itself_o for_o i_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o hard_a name_n which_o the_o logician_n give_v it_o whereas_o trope_n and_o figure_n can_v have_v place_n only_o in_o word_n of_o certain_a signification_n because_o alter_v they_o from_o their_o native_a signification_n to_o a_o foreign_a one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n that_o it_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o predication_n and_o particular_o to_o such_o as_o be_v only_o accidental_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n for_o instance_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o colour_n which_o denote_v only_o a_o accident_n as_o well_o as_o
that_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o point_v out_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v have_v this_o certain_a signification_n in_o the_o general_n as_o to_o point_v to_o somewhat_o that_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a to_o which_o it_o relate_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o only_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v alter_v from_o its_o native_a signification_n to_o a_o foreign_a one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n this_o argument_n be_v intend_v to_o impugn_v but_o leave_v such_o nicety_n as_o these_o to_o such_o as_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o as_o be_v no_o doubt_n more_o for_o our_o profit_n consider_v what_o they_o allege_v from_o thence_o to_o impugn_v the_o figurativeness_n of_o this_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n be_v where_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o occurr_n be_v that_o in_o those_o word_n which_o respect_v the_o cup_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v want_v in_o st._n luke_n for_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o s._n paul_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o usual_a order_n and_o this_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v make_v one_o of_o those_o potent_a argument_n which_o confound_v piscator_fw-la and_o cause_v he_o after_o he_o have_v many_o year_n stout_o defend_v the_o figurativeness_n thereof_o to_o retract_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o such_o force_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o argument_n to_o occasion_n any_o change_n of_o opinion_n so_o the_o word_n be_v be_v so_o often_o understand_v that_o st._n luke_n may_v upon_o that_o account_n take_v the_o less_o care_n to_o express_v it_o especial_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o element_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o the_o suppose_a figurativeness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n for_o aught_o appear_v have_v no_o word_n to_o express_v be_v or_o be_v and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o present_a proposition_n to_o have_v utter_v they_o without_o any_o word_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o only_o mention_v this_o my_o body_n and_o this_o my_o blood_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o suppose_v one_o will_v think_v the_o figurativeness_n of_o those_o proposition_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v where_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o because_o there_o seem_v nothing_o else_o to_o place_v it_o in_o to_o be_v utter_o banish_v from_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o evangelist_n translate_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o the_o word_n be_v though_o not_o express_v yet_o be_v always_o understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o to_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o destroy_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o figurative_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o that_o they_o who_o advance_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n place_v that_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n be_v though_o it_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v we_o place_v the_o figurativeness_n thereof_o in_o it_o and_o interpret_v those_o proposition_n by_o it_o one_o only_a argument_n remain_v if_o yet_o it_o deserve_v that_o name_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o a_o setledness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o give_v we_o any_o good_a assurance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n they_o who_o run_v after_o trope_n and_o figure_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o much_o less_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n or_o in_o that_o more_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o pretty_a evident_a that_o they_o who_o follow_v a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v neither_o so_o uncertain_a in_o themselves_o nor_o so_o different_a from_o one_o another_o 2._o another_o vid._n cousin_n hist_o trans_fw-la papal_n cap._n 2._o that_o any_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n reproach_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n so_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o any_o settledness_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o that_o literal_a sense_n be_v and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o future_a stand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n than_o a_o sincere_a pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o belief_n they_o have_v it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o they_o by_o we_o so_o will_v it_o be_v hope_v be_v as_o easy_o grant_v to_o we_o by_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v more_o calm_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o christianity_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n and_o they_o though_o improper_o enough_o a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v receive_v any_o countenance_n from_o it_o for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o lutheran_n maintain_v a_o simple_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o so_o intimate_v a_o presence_n also_o that_o they_o and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n make_v up_o one_o compound_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n so_o that_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v by_o that_o union_n of_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o impropriety_n or_o figure_n consequent_o whereto_o as_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o compound_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o st._n paul_n may_v as_o well_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o of_o its_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a by_o both_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o it_o now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o find_v such_o a_o doctrine_n on_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o infer_v it_o nothing_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v but_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hoc_fw-la and_o which_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bread_n must_v be_v take_v not_o adjective_o but_o substantive_o and_o consequent_o for_o that_o complexum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o compound_v thing_n which_o they_o advance_v but_o if_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hoc_fw-la be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o impropriety_n in_o construction_n when_o so_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a author_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a last_o if_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hoc_fw-la may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v this_o thing_n mean_v the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o this_o compound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o 3_o heretofore_o part_v 3_o declare_v at_o large_a then_o be_v all_o this_o presence_n and_o union_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o foundation_n in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o must_v either_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o or_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n transubstantiate_v into_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v utter_o
that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o be_v to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o according_o to_o represent_v they_o both_o to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o those_o of_o other_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o declare_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o other_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v design_v and_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v for_o those_o element_n 2._o element_n expl._n of_o the_o sacr._n in_o gen._n part_n 2._o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o own_o force_n to_o suggest_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v intend_v be_v much_o less_o so_o clear_a a_o representation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o invite_v those_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v either_o slow_a of_o understanding_n or_o otherwise_o indispose_v to_o contemplate_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v necessary_a even_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o word_n as_o may_v declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v appoint_v otherwise_o man_n may_v either_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o pure_o civil_a action_n or_o if_o the_o person_n that_o administer_v it_o and_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n prompt_v they_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o religious_a one_o yet_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v either_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o due_a intendment_n of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v what_o he_o give_v as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o before_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o he_o think_v such_o a_o declaration_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v his_o end_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unlikely_a but_o rather_o high_o probable_a that_o he_o interlay_v that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n wherewith_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v by_o he_o it_o appear_v not_o otherwise_o how_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n can_v have_v fit_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o intend_v it_o with_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o importance_n thereof_o require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o be_v to_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o communicate_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v but_o consequent_a thereto_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o so_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o give_v he_o to_o die_v who_o crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o convey_v and_o by_o prayer_n to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o to_o make_v those_o element_n become_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o the_o former_a because_o thanksgiving_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n bless_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o sacrament_n towards_o god_n and_o which_o therefore_o unless_o we_o comply_v with_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o latter_a because_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o because_o it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o general_n mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o benefit_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n how_o momentous_a soever_o i_o have_v thus_o light_o pass_v over_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o sufficient_o elsewhere_o and_o particular_o where_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o that_o thanksgiving_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v bless_v it_o that_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n ought_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o former_a resolution_n to_o compromise_v those_o quarrel_n which_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v raise_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o whilst_o some_o contend_v earnest_o for_o consecration_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v affirm_v to_o consecrate_v by_o it_o and_o of_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n and_o several_a other_o represent_v the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o become_v what_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v over_o they_o and_o whilst_o other_o again_o contend_v as_o earnest_o that_o they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o allege_v with_o the_o same_o heat_n irenaeus_n his_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v adu._n haeres_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 2._o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o break_a bread_n to_o become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o st._n augustine_n more_o celebrate_a saying_n that_o let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n they_o say_v thing_n which_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o if_o they_o who_o allege_v they_o will_v but_o hear_v one_o another_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n apply_v as_o that_o institution_n direct_v which_o consecrate_v the_o element_n into_o those_o several_a relation_n which_o they_o assume_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o institution_n declare_v which_o contribute_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o make_n of_o those_o element_n become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o its_o command_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n contribute_v to_o those_o relation_n which_o do_v most_o ennoble_v they_o even_o those_o by_o which_o the_o element_n become_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o not_o by_o any_o force_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n thereof_o as_o aquinas_n make_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_n sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o institution_n which_o prescribe_v they_o and_o by_o their_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o dispose_v god_n to_o who_o alone_o such_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o give_v the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n those_o most_o excellent_a relation_n and_o efficacy_n part_n x._o of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n entrance_n make_v with_o inquire_v how_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o therein_o again_o whether_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o it_o be_v celebrate_v aught_o to_o be_v break_v and_o whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offering_n unto_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o men._n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o that_o too_o for_o the_o better_a representation_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n assert_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o produce_v and_o answer_v whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offering_n to_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o and_o after_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o affair_n consideration_n have_v of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n establish_v it_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o more_o particular_o animadvert_v upon_o and_o show_v not_o to_o denote_v such_o a_o offer_v whether_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n
be_v break_v to_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o that_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o of_o force_n against_o themselves_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o can_v conclude_v against_o the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n from_o which_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v infer_v for_o whether_o principal_o or_o less_o principal_o if_o the_o word_n do_v this_o refer_v to_o somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o to_o do_v then_o may_v they_o refer_v also_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o consequent_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v infer_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o who_o suggest_v this_o answer_n lay_v the_o necessity_n of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n 149._o bread_n gerhard_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 13._o sect._n 149._o in_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v which_o if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a one_o and_o thereby_o show_v they_o to_o extend_v to_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o eat_v so_o if_o they_o relate_v to_o succeed_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o add_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o must_v consequent_o relate_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o eat_v to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n because_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v be_v represent_v by_o he_o as_o such_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o somewhat_o else_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o than_o that_o eat_n which_o be_v just_a before_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o disciple_n even_o that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v premise_v to_o this_o whole_a action_n so_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o believe_v that_o that_o break_v also_o be_v which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o it_o and_o which_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o break_n of_o that_o body_n which_o the_o bread_n they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o i_o say_v three_o and_o last_o that_o how_o confident_o soever_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o word_n do_v this_o relate_v principal_o to_o the_o eat_n next_o before_o enjoin_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o relate_v more_o to_o eat_v than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n action_n otherwise_o than_o as_o that_o eat_n be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o presuppose_v all_o the_o former_a action_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v partly_o because_o if_o eat_v in_o itself_o consider_v have_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n design_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n eat_v will_v have_v better_o fit_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o partly_o because_o set_v aside_o those_o general_a word_n do_v this_o there_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o institution_n to_o express_v with_o any_o clearness_n that_o blessing_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n one_o other_o answer_n they_o have_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o call_v it_o that_o if_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a to_o what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v either_o show_v that_o action_n to_o be_v otherwise_o necessary_a or_o find_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o like_a posture_n and_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v simple_o from_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o from_o that_o action_n of_o his_o be_v place_v between_o two_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o and_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o alike_o enjoin_v by_o they_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o have_v far_a evidence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o its_o so_o well_o represent_v that_o ill_a usage_n which_o our_o saviour_n body_n receive_v that_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o usage_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n commemorate_a in_o this_o sacrament_n express_v it_o by_o the_o break_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o institution_n be_v thus_o secure_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o its_o adversary_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o what_o the_o lutheran_n answer_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v as_o which_o we_o ourselves_o make_v use_v of_o rather_o to_o strengthen_v our_o assertion_n than_o that_o we_o think_v they_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o just_a foundation_n of_o it_o only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o weight_n i_o shall_v though_o very_o brief_o reply_n to_o what_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o now_o as_o that_o which_o the_o lutheran_n answer_v upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v that_o that_o break_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o better_a distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o use_v than_o for_o any_o significancy_n in_o it_o so_o when_o we_o press_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n break_v their_o eucharistical_a bread_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v break_v than_o we_o as_o be_v make_v not_o so_o thick_a as_o we_o now_o be_v but_o broad_a and_o thin_a and_o indeed_o rather_o like_o cake_n than_o loaf_n so_o the_o only_a end_n of_o that_o break_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n they_o use_v among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o as_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o cassander_n out_o of_o paulus_n fagius_n for_o i_o have_v not_o fagius_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n to_o consult_v the_o bread_n the_o jew_n both_o heretofore_o and_o now_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o eucharist_n be_v cast_v into_o so_o thick_a a_o mass_n that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o this_o ceremony_n of_o break_v be_v and_o be_v so_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a instance_n that_o though_o they_o almost_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o whole_a that_o part_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o they_o leave_v so_o much_o of_o it_o uncut_a as_o may_v serve_v still_o for_o the_o break_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n allege_v by_o we_o to_o strengthen_v the_o present_a assertion_n be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v account_v a_o considerable_a action_n in_o it_o and_o much_o less_o if_o it_o have_v be_v account_v so_o indifferent_a a_o one_o as_o the_o lutheran_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o think_v but_o as_o where_o they_o can_v they_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v those_o expression_n to_o another_o sense_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o place_n before_o quote_v 2._o quote_v part_n 2._o will_v show_v so_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n always_o be_v that_o the_o break_v there_o mention_v have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o which_o few_o impartial_a man_n will_v believe_v who_o find_v st._n paul_n represent_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n break_v as_o that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o his_o disciple_n i_o find_v nothing_o of_o moment_n return_v to_o what_o be_v before_o allege_v by_o we_o concern_v st._n paul_n intimate_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o
i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v think_v it_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o epithet_n than_o that_o of_o break_a to_o denote_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v bless_v be_v the_o commnnion_n of_o the_o other_o for_o to_o make_v the_o word_n which_o we_o break_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o give_v or_o distribute_v which_o be_v the_o common_a answer_n to_o all_o difficulty_n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o present_a place_n because_o what_o st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o cup_n relate_v to_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v their_o argument_n be_v better_a than_o their_o answer_n and_o so_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v to_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o their_o opinion_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v they_o or_o indeed_o but_o to_o look_v over_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o what_o they_o allege_v concern_v this_o ceremony_n of_o break_v be_v without_o any_o divine_a command_n because_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o have_v be_v show_v already_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o represent_v another_o when_o not_o only_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o their_o cleanse_a quality_n be_v a_o manifest_a image_n of_o a_o better_a purification_n but_o the_o plunge_a the_o baptize_v party_n in_o they_o and_o his_o rise_n from_o thence_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o one_o of_o our_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o st._n paul_n describe_v the_o former_a by_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n 6.4_o death_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o by_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n 6.5_o likeness_n rom._n 6.5_o of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o it_o follow_v even_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v of_o it_o for_o so_o they_o think_v that_o break_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 19.26_o say_v joh._n 19.26_o that_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n according_a to_o a_o prophecy_n 34.10_o prophecy_n psal_n 34.10_o that_o go_v of_o old_a concern_v he_o but_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o have_v be_v break_v and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n also_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v all_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v represent_v shall_v strict_o and_o literal_o answer_v what_o be_v design_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v hardly_o pass_v as_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o sensible_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yet_o these_o latter_a be_v affirm_v to_o be_v figure_n 9.24_o figure_n heb._n 9.24_o of_o the_o former_a will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o such_o as_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o will_v allow_v which_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v enough_o in_o our_o saviour_n body_n though_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a break_n to_o answer_v that_o break_n which_o st._n paul_n attribute_n to_o it_o and_o the_o break_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v it_o our_o saviour_n body_n have_v have_v thus_o much_o of_o a_o break_n in_o it_o that_o a_o equal_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o and_o the_o continuity_n thereof_o dissolve_v in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o by_o those_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o pierce_v it_o the_o same_o person_n go_v on_o to_o object_n that_o if_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v necessary_a to_o design_n the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o mark_v out_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v because_o of_o the_o silence_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o institution_n the_o former_a have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o assert_v but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o say_v 4._o say_v part_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v very_o fair_a intimation_n of_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v here_o so_o express_o deny_v and_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v upon_o that_o account_n so_o the_o argument_n allege_v against_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v salve_v without_o it_o whereas_o all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v be_v its_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o otherwise_o convenient_a enough_o to_o mark_v out_o that_o violent_a usage_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v confess_o intend_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o both_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v without_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v command_n concern_v it_o for_o if_o even_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n abstract_v from_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o convenient_a than_o necessary_a the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o and_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a christ_n may_v no_o doubt_n command_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o say_v concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o no_o force_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a command_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o other_o element_n it_o be_v object_v yet_o again_o for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o strength_n man_n common_o endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o force_n it_o be_v object_v i_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o those_o element_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v they_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o clear_a one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a image_n of_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n than_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o do_v where_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n declare_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o christ_n may_v have_v reason_n enough_o to_o prefer_v the_o representation_n he_o here_o make_v use_v of_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o clear_a before_o that_o which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o because_o that_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a figure_n than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o so_o because_o whilst_o he_o teach_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_o by_o type_n and_o figure_n he_o teach_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o plain_a declaration_n and_o from_o which_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v object_v last_o for_o so_o low_a at_o length_n do_v their_o argument_n run_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n savour_v of_o popery_n and_o minister_n to_o socinianism_n though_o how_o it_o shall_v do_v both_o consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o those_o two_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v but_o as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o
that_o doctrine_n savour_v at_o all_o of_o popery_n because_o the_o signification_n we_o give_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o what_o the_o papist_n suggest_v and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o the_o institution_n itself_o offer_v to_o we_o for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v that_o the_o host_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v into_o just_a three_o part_n or_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o for_o it_o so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a how_o our_o doctrine_n minister_n to_o socinianism_n even_o in_o the_o point_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o because_o though_o we_o declare_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_a body_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a intendment_n of_o that_o and_o other_o the_o usance_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n but_o that_o as_o christ_n mean_v we_o shall_v show_v forth_o by_o they_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 2._o but_o not_o any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o clear_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v because_o a_o question_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o man_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o be_v well_o know_v avow_v that_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n appoint_v priest_n to_o offer_v they_o for_o my_o more_o advantageous_a resolution_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o they_o who_o advance_v this_o offer_n declare_v concern_v it_o 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o 3._o oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v concern_v this_o pretend_a offer_v be_v that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o christ_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1_o 2._o &_o can._n 3._o or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a tender_a of_o it_o to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o according_o he_o himself_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v in_o it_o but_o after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v so_o far_o appease_v as_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o refrigerium_fw-la to_o the_o other_o 2._o how_o well_o these_o thing_n agree_v either_o with_o one_o another_o or_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v then_o be_v consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o my_o present_a business_n shall_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o where_o again_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v for_o it_o and_o which_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n must_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o now_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n principal_o find_v itself_o upon_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o up_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o know_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o word_n as_o that_o council_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v always_o understand_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o 7._o already_o part_n 7._o to_o show_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o ground_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o just_a foundation_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o present_a sacrament_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v as_o little_a solidity_n in_o that_o suppose_a command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o neither_o can_v those_o word_n be_v fair_o draw_v to_o signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v whatever_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v have_v that_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v be_v fair_o draw_v to_o signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v or_o as_o refer_v only_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o and_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o be_v a_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v any_o precedent_a mention_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o up_o himself_o or_o any_o kind_n of_o intimation_n of_o his_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o by_o affirm_v by_o those_o who_o make_v the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o be_v those_o which_o constitute_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o offerer_n of_o it_o so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o former_a how_o confident_o soever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v it_o for_o what_o mention_n can_v we_o expect_v for_o instance_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n when_o till_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v all_o appertain_a to_o that_o element_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o because_o not_o to_o be_v till_o those_o word_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o word_n do_v this_o as_o refer_v to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o they_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v or_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v little_a force_n in_o they_o but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a appearance_n of_o their_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o what_o st._n paul_n subjoin_v to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n persuade_v for_o st._n paul_n infer_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v with_o relation_n to_o each_o element_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v they_o concern_v each_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o with_o that_o design_n which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n
ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o so_o the_o roman_a missal_n express_v they_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v and_o particular_o of_o the_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o for_o if_o those_o very_a word_n refer_v to_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v and_o particular_o to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o as_o that_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v however_o because_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v somewhat_o about_o those_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v think_v to_o enjoin_v yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v advantage_v they_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o sacrifice_n or_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o they_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o must_v have_v another_o sense_n than_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o yet_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o signify_v make_v as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_v especial_o when_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o most_o obvious_a one_o for_o so_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n these_o man_n have_v of_o their_o convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o produce_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o who_o give_v the_o priest_n the_o privilege_n of_o make_v his_o god_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n because_o set_v those_o aside_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o from_o whence_o that_o power_n can_v be_v colourable_o deduce_v so_o one_o will_v think_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v secure_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n before_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v he_o as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o but_o let_v that_o notion_n also_o how_o natural_a soever_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o other_o of_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v yet_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o latter_a one_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n here_o or_o if_o it_o have_v that_o it_o denote_v such_o a_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v as_o they_o advance_v for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v for_o so_o it_o do_v leu._n 15_o 15-30_a and_o in_o other_o place_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n version_n 〈◊〉_d version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o even_o there_o it_o come_v to_o have_v that_o sense_n rather_o from_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o than_o from_o any_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n or_o oblige_v we_o to_o such_o a_o understanding_n of_o it_o though_o if_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v allow_v which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o they_o because_o he_o who_o command_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o do_v rather_o enjoin_v a_o commemorative_n than_o expiatory_a one_o and_o consequent_o not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v intend_v so_o little_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o how_o favourable_o soever_o consider_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o such_o a_o offer_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o signify_v as_o little_a though_o we_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o they_o how_o conformable_a soever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o its_o own_o because_o though_o the_o ancient_n do_v all_o agree_v upon_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o be_v more_o look_v upon_o those_o word_n as_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o oblige_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o part_n 2._o show_v they_o advance_v other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o though_o justin_n martyr_v etc._n martyr_v dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 259_o etc._n etc._n represent_v that_o offer_n of_o fine_a flour_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o moreover_o apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o bread_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o command_v we_o to_o make_v or_o offer_v that_o bread_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n from_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v and_o dissolve_v all_o noxious_a principality_n and_o power_n which_o show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v think_v in_o the_o least_o of_o our_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o a_o commemorative_n or_o eucharistical_a one_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n be_v thus_o discharge_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o far_o forth_o deprive_v of_o its_o support_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o in_o truth_n rather_o assistant_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n than_o any_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o for_o what_o boot_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n like_o that_o of_o melchizedek_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v up_o continual_o that_o offer_n which_o melchizedek_n first_o and_o after_o he_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o melchizedek_n offering_n up_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o our_o melchizedek_n be_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n our_o melchizedek_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o his_o priesthood_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n witness_v not_o only_o the_o psalmist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o st._n paul_n affirm_v also_o that_o 24._o that_o heb._n 7.23_o 24._o whereas_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o priesthood_n from_o one_o to_o another_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n our_o melchizedekian_n priest_n because_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o he_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o either_o need_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o appoint_v other_o priest_n in_o his_o room_n
or_o furnish_v they_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o employ_v they_o there_o be_v as_o little_a force_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v in_o what_o the_o same_o father_n allege_v from_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1.11_o malachi_n mal._n 1.11_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a offer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n yet_o as_o they_o who_o do_v so_o apply_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o sign_n than_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o so_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o origen_n apparent_o do_v but_o however_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o commemorative_a oblation_n and_o not_o as_o a_o expiatory_a one_o so_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o ancient_n too_o near_o will_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o present_a word_n to_o offer_v up_o incense_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o oblation_n whereof_o they_o speak_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a and_o material_a oblation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a incense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o because_o equal_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o salve_v the_o prophecy_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o service_n as_o notorious_a and_o more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o jew_n incense_n and_o oblation_n be_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o import_v any_o thing_n more_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a service_n among_o the_o gentile_n because_o if_o we_o take_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o letter_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o denote_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o incense_n and_o oblation_n that_o the_o then_o jew_n do_v though_o more_o free_a from_o impurity_n than_o they_o if_o the_o prophecy_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o have_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o because_o of_o those_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o attend_v it_o than_o for_o any_o formal_a oblation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o or_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o which_o justin_n martyr_n though_o elsewhere_o 260._o elsewhere_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 260._o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o very_a oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n give_v no_o small_a countenance_n to_o when_o in_o answer_n to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n 345._o jew_n ib._n p._n 345._o who_o it_o seem_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v that_o such_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v make_v by_o worthy_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a food_n wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a that_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o himself_o as_o our_o mede_n have_v well_o mend_v that_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o justin_n martyr_v think_v as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o too_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o do_v or_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o then_o do_v not_o the_o present_a prophecy_n either_o in_o he_o or_o other_o christian_n opinion_n refer_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o proper_a oblation_n of_o the_o signâ—_n of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o attend_v it_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o service_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n go_v on_o to_o suggest_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o advance_v be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n 10.21_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o that_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o word_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o consequent_o because_o every_o altar_n must_v have_v its_o victim_n that_o the_o table_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n partake_v have_v its_o victim_n also_o even_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o partake_v of_o and_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o affirm_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v by_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o entreat_v be_v intimate_v by_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v no_o plain_a and_o express_v declaration_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o those_o word_n of_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v because_o we_o can_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o argument_n even_o that_o st._n paul_n by_o table_n understand_v a_o altar_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v think_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_a deity_n do_v so_o far_o forget_v the_o place_n they_o have_v usurp_v as_o to_o admit_v their_o worshipper_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a table_n for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o altar_n of_o those_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v but_o only_a to_o have_v allow_v of_o their_o receive_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n some_o portion_n from_o their_o altar_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o at_o table_n purposely_o prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o description_n which_o virgil_n 172_o virgil_n aeneid_n li._n 8._o v._n 103_o etc._n etc._n &_o v._o 172_o give_v we_o of_o this_o affair_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o hercules_n that_o though_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o also_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v with_o their_o altar_n and_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o on_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o suppose_v neither_o st._n paul_n table_n of_o devil_n nor_o his_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v altar_n and_o no_o argument_n therefore_o to_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n import_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o that_o lord_n upon_o it_o or_o that_o we_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o offer_n of_o he_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v infer_v from_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o table_n be_v that_o as_o both_o of_o they_o presuppose_v a_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n suppose_v our_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v exhibit_v on_o that_o table_n which_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o it_o yet_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n upon_o it_o which_o christ_n sometime_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o victim_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o idol_n altar_n to_o the_o table_n of_o his_o worshipper_n will_v find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o confess_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exact_a similitude_n between_o the_o devil_n table_n and_o we_o or_o that_o we_o no_o more_o than_o
receive_v this_o custom_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a may_v appear_v as_o the_o same_o mr._n mede_n supra_fw-la mede_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v observe_v from_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v person_n vocem_fw-la person_n hesych_n in_o utramque_fw-la vocem_fw-la to_o who_o the_o rite_n of_o burial_n have_v be_v perform_v as_o dead_a but_o do_v afterward_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o these_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bear_v anew_o 〈◊〉_d anew_o plutarch_n quaest_n rom._n statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n so_o like_o newborn_a infant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n or_o allow_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n but_o so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o sign_n be_v evident_a from_o its_o be_v style_v the_o laver_n 3.5_o laver_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o from_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o after_o time_n of_o give_v milk_n praegustamus_fw-la milk_n tertul._n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la c._n 3._o ind_n nempe_fw-la post_fw-la immersionem_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la concordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la and_o honey_n to_o the_o new-baptized_n person_n as_o that_o too_o to_o declare_v their_o infancy_n etc._n infancy_n idem_fw-la adv_fw-la martion_n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o sedille_n quidem_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la aquam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la creatoris_fw-la qua_fw-la suos_fw-la abluit_fw-la nec_fw-la oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la suos_fw-la uncuit_fw-la nec_fw-la mellis_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la societatem_fw-la quo_fw-la suos_fw-la infantat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o evident_o show_v this_o second_o birth_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o regeneration_n by_o it_o though_o borrow_v more_o immediate_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o like_a use_n with_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o newborn_a infant_n and_o to_o represent_v alike_o wash_v away_o of_o natural_a pollution_n one_o other_o particular_a there_o be_v wherein_o i_o have_v say_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v i_o mean_v the_o dip_v or_o plunge_v the_o party_n baptize_v in_o it_o a_o signification_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o forget_v who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o epistle_n for_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o manner_n of_o baptise_v we_o find_v he_o affirm_v 6.4_o affirm_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 6.5_o again_o rom._n 6.5_o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o rather_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v that_o apostle_n discourse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o 2.12_o we_o col._n 2.12_o that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o do_v therein_o rise_v also_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o design_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o conform_v so_o far_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v again_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n that_o the_o person_n immerse_v might_n by_o that_o very_a ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a image_n of_o a_o sepulture_n be_v mind_v of_o the_o precedent_a death_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o that_o death_n to_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o instituter_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o bury_v elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o bury_v observe_v the_o ancient_a church_n add_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o immersion_n the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n three_o several_a time_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o day_n christ_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o some_o and_o make_v the_o eve_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v where_o again_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v consider_v first_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o immersion_n or_o by_o that_o or_o a_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n second_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o aspersion_n answerable_o to_o the_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v or_o either_o by_o that_o or_o a_o single_a one_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o material_a question_n than_o it_o be_v common_o deem_v by_o we_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v by_o a_o bare_a effusion_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o party_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o depend_v for_o their_o force_n upon_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v they_o there_o aught_o no_o doubt_n great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o do_v so_o as_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o annex_v it_o now_o what_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a can_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v consider_v first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 28.19_o christ_n matt._n 28.19_o concern_v it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v or_o dip_v those_o who_o they_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o for_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v and_o which_o be_v more_o and_o not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o intimate_v such_o a_o wash_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o party_n baptize_v within_o the_o very_a body_n of_o that_o water_n which_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o with_o though_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o yet_o will_v that_o doubt_n be_v remove_v by_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n in_o baptise_v such_o in_o reason_n be_v we_o to_o think_v our_o saviour_n command_n to_o have_v be_v concern_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n themselves_o incline_v that_o way_n there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o mean_n either_o for_o those_o or_o future_a time_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n concern_v it_o now_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o their_o resort_v to_o river_n and_o other_o such_o like_a receptacle_n of_o water_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o ceremony_n as_o that_o too_o because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 3.23_o john_n matt._n 3.5.6.13_o john_n 3.23_o but_o both_o intimate_v concern_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n administer_v in_o judaea_n because_o make_v john_n baptism_n and_o his_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n 23._o sort_n joh._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a baptism_n the_o scripture_n be_v any_o thing_n particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 8.38_o luke_n act._n 8.38_o be_v that_o both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o a_o certain_a water_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o
consider_v it_o as_o a_o feast_n a_o supper-feast_n or_o a_o supper-feast_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o intend_v as_o a_o communion_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n institute_v at_o first_o at_o supper_n time_n and_o both_o institute_v by_o and_o intend_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n next_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n reckon_v we_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o word_n eucharist_n import_v a_o name_n think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o writel_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o however_o follow_v close_o after_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o interpret_v what_o we_o find_v in_o st._n paul_n 17._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 17._o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o eucharist_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o intimation_n of_o that_o amen_o which_o we_o shall_v understand_v afterward_o from_o justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o office_n of_o it_o however_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o name_n of_o eucharist_n follow_v present_o upon_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o it_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n voss_n place_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n pag._n 5._o ed_z voss_n that_o certain_a heretic_n abstain_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o prayer_n because_o they_o confess_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o present_o after_o 6._o after_o ib._n pag._n 6._o let_v that_o eucharist_n be_v account_v firm_a which_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o as_o without_o who_o as_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v a_o love-feast_n but_o only_o what_o he_o shall_v approve_v in_o fine_a say_v the_o same_o ignatius_n elsewhere_o 40._o elsewhere_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n pag._n 40._o endeavour_v therefore_o to_o use_v one_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o union_n of_o his_o blood_n agreeable_a hereto_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o descend_v any_o low_a be_v the_o language_n of_o justin_n martyr_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o denominate_v it_o after_o prayer_n say_v he_o 97._o he_o apol._n 2._o pag._n 97._o be_v do_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o then_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o who_o preside_v over_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v send_v forth_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n by_o he_o have_v thus_o complete_v the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o people_n present_v signify_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o by_o a_o amen_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o after_o that_o the_o precedent_n have_v thus_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o they_o who_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n over_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o food_n say_v he_o be_v among_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n before_o remember_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n do_v the_o same_o father_n discourse_n elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n pag._n 259_o etc._n etc._n speak_v still_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o offer_v of_o fine_a flower_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o soul_n from_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v thanks_o or_o keep_v a_o eucharist_n to_o god_n both_o for_o his_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v and_o have_v perfect_o dissolve_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o will_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o title_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n so_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o those_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n thereof_o and_o which_o what_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v all_o i_o desire_v to_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v one_o of_o its_o most_o note_a name_n from_o those_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n thereof_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o those_o thanksgiving_n contribute_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o that_o save_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n they_o put_v on_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v because_o that_o seem_v as_o ancient_a as_o any_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o reason_n also_o oblige_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v st._n luke_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o convert_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2.42_o apostle_n act_n 2.42_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o again_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n 20.7_o ephesus_n act_n 20.7_o that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n for_o what_o other_o break_n of_o bread_n can_v we_o understand_v there_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n and_o moreover_o make_v the_o special_a business_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o language_n of_o ignatius_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a testimony_n he_o describe_v those_o 29._o those_o ep_v ad_fw-la ephes_n pag._n 29._o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o break_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n a_o antidote_n against_o death_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o have_v no_o doubt_n its_o original_n from_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v who_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o bread_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n out_o daily_o bread_n show_v under_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o entertainment_n and_o from_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n being_n one_o special_a ceremony_n about_o it_o and_o intend_v as_o st._n paul_n remark_n 11.24_o remark_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o to_o signify_v the_o break_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o which_o if_o any_o man_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o like_a passage_n to_o justify_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o of_o such_o i_o have_v show_v supra_fw-la show_v expl._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o word_n bread_n to_o
she_o but_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o do_v of_o that_o must_v be_v which_o tend_v most_o apparent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o which_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o the_o most_o clear_o express_v in_o it_o so_o nothing_o do_v or_o can_v tend_v more_o apparent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o than_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o as_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o expiation_n and_o remission_n part_n v._o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o content_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v either_o what_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o now_o be_v but_o as_o thâ—y_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o moreover_o then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n brief_o note_v both_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o perception_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v and_o these_o show_v to_o be_v first_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o before_o describe_v second_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n three_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o communion_n and_o resolution_n not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o account_v for_o signify_v question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v reason_n will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o supper_n answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o crhist_o which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o on_o our_o part_n a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o thereof_o and_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o which_o our_o catechism_n oblige_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o which_o according_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o the_o general_n admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n because_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n however_o otherwise_o divide_v about_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o they_o must_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o one_o of_o its_o sign_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v much_o attend_v to_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n inquire_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o unfold_v for_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n here_o not_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o in_o that_o more_o happy_a one_o to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o as_o give_v to_o death_n or_o break_v and_o the_o other_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o which_o st._n paul_n far_a confirm_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n 11.26_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o it_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v second_o because_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o refuse_v who_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v 1._o affirm_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o with_o we_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o ibid._n now_o ibid._n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o it_o under_o the_o respective_a species_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v three_o that_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o as_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o represent_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v most_o to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n they_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o 2._o one_o ib._n cap._n 2._o and_o which_o according_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o of_o what_o use_n these_o consideration_n be_v will_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o note_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o break_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v now_o no_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o more_o capable_a of_o have_v such_o a_o existence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v past_a can_v be_v recall_v they_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a either_o to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n or_o to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v substantial_o eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n by_o their_o respective_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o offer_v up_o to_o
that_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o their_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v from_o their_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o as_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o man_n body_n and_o particular_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v as_o such_o to_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v be_v consequent_o intend_v for_o its_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v now_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o as_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o the_o body_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 3_o gospel_n see_v part_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v so_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a from_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n give_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o for_o we_o this_o as_o it_o far_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v so_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v too_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o we_o and_o so_o make_v yet_o more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o strengthen_n and_o refreshment_n 3._o now_o this_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n effect_n first_o and_o chief_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o that_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v be_v immediate_o produce_v or_o second_o as_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o meritoriousness_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o to_o grapple_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o bear_v up_o under_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v 5._o observe_v part_n 5._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o which_o as_o such_o do_v rather_o dispose_v god_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o actual_o collate_v they_o on_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n eph._n 3.15_o and_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v immediate_o strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o 9.31_o he_o act_n 9.31_o that_o we_o receive_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o comforter_n and_o profess_v to_o send_v he_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o ascribe_v that_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n which_o we_o expect_v so_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o confer_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o immediate_a influence_n thereof_o upon_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o their_o dispose_n god_n to_o grant_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v upon_o which_o account_n we_o find_v st._n paul_n where_o he_o attribute_n the_o several_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n affirm_v those_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o cup_n to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n that_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v which_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o scripture_n prompt_v we_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v of_o any_o other_o than_o what_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o meritoriousness_n thereof_o may_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o soul_n become_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o favour_n as_o neither_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o enable_v it_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v nor_o despair_n of_o his_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o its_o fear_n and_o trouble_n i_o will_v close_v this_o discourse_n when_o i_o have_v add_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o have_v also_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o or_o as_o our_o church_n elsewhere_o express_v it_o 19_o it_o art_n 19_o a_o certain_a sure_a witness_n of_o it_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o more_o general_o acknowledge_v than_o easy_a to_o make_v out_o from_o the_o former_a one_o for_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o convey_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v its_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o who_o so_o receive_v what_o christ_n have_v thus_o ordain_v will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o of_o his_o receive_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v to_o convey_v part_n vii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o content_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o deduce_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o digest_v into_o four_o capital_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n examine_v both_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o change_n what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o from_o the_o substantial_a change_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o actual_a exist_v of_o those_o thing_n into_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v at_o the_o instant_a the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o they_o as_o little_a force_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v the_o actual_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o denote_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o give_v you_o that_o suppose_a change_n far_o impugn_a by_o such_o scripture_n as_o represent_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n enquiry_n next_o make_v into_o that_o assertion_n which_o import_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o where_o be_v show_v that_o if_o nothing_o of_o their_o respective_a substance_n remain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o annihilation_n rather_o than_o a_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o species_n without_o they_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o species_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n a_o three_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a first_o because_o those_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v and_o to_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n second_o because_o however_o they_o may_v import_v the_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n
to_o his_o disciple_n to_o prove_v the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o for_o handle_v i_o say_v he_o 24.39_o he_o luk._n 24.39_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o there_o as_o well_o as_o we_o here_o our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o reality_n and_o substantialness_n of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o then_o present_v itself_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o too_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v here_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o a_o body_n even_o a_o spirit_n which_o last_v particular_a be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o because_o according_a to_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o because_o as_o the_o romanist_n order_n the_o matter_n concern_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n if_o any_o at_o all_o between_o that_o glorify_a body_n of_o he_o and_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v call_v a_o spirit_n they_o represent_v that_o body_n as_o present_v in_o a_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v argue_v from_o his_o own_o fall_n under_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v that_o that_o substance_n wherein_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v we_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o our_o sense_n assure_v we_o to_o be_v bread_n be_v real_o such_o and_o not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a one_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n i_o judge_v the_o argument_n which_o reason_n offer_v against_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n 28.6_o woman_n mat._n 28.6_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o it_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a because_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o wonder_n when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o trent_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v thing_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v sacramental_o present_a to_o we_o by_o his_o substance_n for_o as_o they_o thereby_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o even_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o after_o its_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v so_o set_v aside_o the_o disguise_n of_o the_o word_n sacramental_o that_o council_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o hinder_v our_o belief_n of_o its_o fall_n into_o that_o very_a absurdity_n itself_o for_o understanding_n by_o sacramental_o no_o other_o than_o substantial_o and_o which_o according_o they_o just_a before_o express_v by_o the_o same_o term_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o place_n ib._n can._n 1._o of_o that_o session_n they_o must_v consequent_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v corporal_o also_o which_o be_v certain_o its_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v for_o if_o to_o be_v substantial_o present_a be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v substantial_o present_a when_o apply_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o substance_n must_v be_v to_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o consequent_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v coporal_o present_a or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n these_o four_o capital_a assertion_n be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o show_v to_o be_v both_o without_o reason_n and_o against_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o concern_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v only_o the_o consectary_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o fall_v together_o with_o they_o for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o worship_v christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a pretence_n for_o his_o be_v real_o eat_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o only_o because_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v as_o much_o stand_v upon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v also_o of_o pernicious_a consequence_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o first_o to_o the_o worship_a christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o however_o the_o tridentine_a father_n may_v in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o confine_v this_o divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o they_o do_v both_o in_o the_o reason_n they_o etc._n they_o sess_n 13._o cap._n 5._o nam_fw-la illum_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la adesse_fw-la credimus_fw-la quem_fw-la pater_fw-la aeternus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la introducens_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v of_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n etc._n canon_n can._n 6._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la esse_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la etiam_fw-la externo_fw-la adorandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o also_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o sacrament_n in_o which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_z as_o we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o it_o though_o christ_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n exhibenda_fw-la chapter_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la &_o veneratione_n huic_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n exhibenda_fw-la which_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n and_o veneration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o the_o chapter_n itself_o begin_v with_o these_o express_a word_n institutum_fw-la word_n nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la quin_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it in_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la semper_fw-la recepto_fw-la latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n in_o veneratione_n exhibeant_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ideo_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la ut_fw-la sumatur_fw-la institutum_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o no_o place_n for_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o christ_n faithful_a one_o after_o the_o manner_n always_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o with_o veneration_n to_o exhibit_v to_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a especial_o when_o the_o very_a next_o word_n etc._n word_n nam_fw-la illum_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la
be_v spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o latter_a though_o undoubted_o the_o principal_a be_v a_o imaginary_a one_o but_o as_o we_o gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o that_o council_n by_o real_a must_v consequent_o mean_v a_o corporal_a one_o so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v no_o far_o use_v of_o that_o opposition_n at_o present_a than_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o real_a manducation_n understand_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v in_o order_n whereunto_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o the_o word_n manducare_fw-la which_o the_o council_n make_v use_v of_o signify_v primary_o and_o proper_o chew_v and_o consequent_o where_o intend_v to_o denote_v a_o corporal_a manducation_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o true_a corporal_a manducation_n and_o which_o alone_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o real_a one_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o the_o recantation_n it_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o word_n thereof_o so_o far_o be_v 1059._o be_v baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1059._o that_o he_o believe_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ground_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o if_o the_o romanist_n be_v still_o persuade_v they_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o real_a manducation_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o have_v some_o title_n to_o that_o name_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o they_o see_v such_o a_o manducation_n to_o agree_v but_o ill_o with_o that_o glorious_a body_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v it_o and_o have_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o set_v a_o brand_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o church_n mind_n so_o they_o now_o put_v off_o that_o manducation_n to_o those_o capernaite_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v in_o st._n john_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o very_a eat_n which_o our_o saviour_n fault_v they_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o and_o not_o that_o more_o refine_a one_o which_o they_o themselves_o advance_v but_o what_o then_o be_v that_o real_a manducation_n or_o eat_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o romanist_n advance_v what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o nothing_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v save_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o transmit_v he_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o stomach_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o look_v like_o manducation_n the_o poor_a species_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o eat_a christ_n in_o they_o but_o in_o conscience_n can_v this_o manducation_n of_o christ_n look_v like_o a_o real_a one_o be_v this_o answerable_a to_o that_o literal_a sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o why_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n persuade_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o too_o not_o figurative_o or_o spiritual_o but_o proper_o and_o substantial_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o letter_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v eat_v as_o literal_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o advance_v a_o real_a manducation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a one_o but_o as_o they_o who_o contend_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v more_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_o there_o do_v yet_o arbitrary_o enough_o assert_v its_o be_v only_o spiritual_o there_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o assert_v also_o a_o real_a manducation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v that_o real_a manducation_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o man_n receive_v christ_n body_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o stomach_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o a_o absolute_a empire_n over_o his_o word_n and_o empower_v they_o to_o give_v those_o word_n a_o proper_a and_o improper_a sense_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o interest_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o eat_v enjoin_v of_o such_o a_o eat_v as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mouth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v without_o the_o empire_n before_o speak_v of_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o a_o eat_n as_o be_v also_o perform_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o profess_v as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v teach_v to_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensual_o not_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ground_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o corporal_a eat_n at_o all_o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o transmit_v he_o from_o thence_o into_o our_o stomach_n when_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v intend_v not_o for_o the_o corporal_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o council_n where_o it_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 2._o affirm_v only_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o for_o such_o as_o the_o food_n be_v such_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o eat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v also_o and_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o the_o no_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n any_o more_o than_o of_o that_o body_n be_v real_o and_o local_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v assign_v by_o mons_fw-la claud_n 4._o claud_n resp_n au_fw-fr â—_o traite_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr perpet_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o which_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v better_o i_o will_v express_v in_o that_o author_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o principle_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o physical_a cause_n which_o act_n by_o contact_n and_o by_o the_o position_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o act_n moral_o or_o of_o cause_n motive_n which_o do_v not_o only_o operate_v and_o produce_v their_o effect_n be_v absent_a but_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o we_o for_o what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o that_o body_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o physical_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o meritorious_a and_o moral_a one_o and_o when_o moreover_o they_o who_o be_v antien_o save_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o be_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o because_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o after_o which_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n for_o when_o they_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o desire_v he_o evermore_o to_o give_v they_o of_o that_o bread_n 6.34_o
bread_n joh._n 6.34_o which_o he_o have_v but_o just_a before_o affirm_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v to_o they_o in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o 6.35_o he_o joh._n 6.35_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o attain_v it_o and_o that_o life_n together_o with_o it_o be_v by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n ibid._n saviour_n ibid._n shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o he_o far_o confirm_v that_o sort_n of_o eat_v by_o suggest_v as_o he_o go_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n 6.40_o son_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 6.47_o he_o joh._n 6.47_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o be_v that_o either_o pertinent_a to_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o but_o consistent_a with_o what_o he_o afterward_o say_v that_o except_o 6.53_o except_o joh._n 6.53_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o if_o that_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o that_o eat_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a rather_o than_o a_o corporal_a one_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o intend_v another_o sort_n of_o eat_v be_v offend_v with_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o hard_a 6.60_o hard_a joh._n 6.60_o and_o unnatural_a one_o after_o he_o have_v ask_v they_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o 6.62_o up_o joh._n 6.62_o where_o he_o be_v before_o whether_o the_o more_o to_o enhance_v the_o difficulty_n before_o he_o resolve_v it_o or_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o understand_v he_o in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n he_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n 6.63_o word_n joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a one_o that_o avail_v unto_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o eat_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o as_o the_o only_a one_o from_o which_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o indeed_o as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n because_o word_n can_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o other_o sense_n can_v answer_v that_o design_n for_o which_o these_o and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v produce_v even_o the_o soften_a of_o that_o hard_a say_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o to_o say_v as_o the_o romanist_n mons_fw-la romanist_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la in_o verse_n de_fw-fr mons_fw-la do_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o divinity_n which_o make_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o live_a food_n and_o not_o any_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o separate_v from_o it_o answer_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o scruple_n they_o may_v have_v concern_v its_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o scruple_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o his_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v so_o divide_v for_o so_o far_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o answer_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o scruple_n that_o it_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o unnatural_a it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a one_o than_o that_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o dead_a sure_o i_o be_o st._n augustine_n be_v so_o choke_v with_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o assert_v sit_fw-la assert_v de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 15._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la praeceptiva_fw-la locutio_fw-la flagitium_fw-la aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la aut_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la of_o it_o beneficentiam_fw-la vetare_fw-la figurata_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la faâ—inus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoriâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la not_o only_o that_o that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a precept_n as_o seem_v to_o command_v any_o great_a wickedness_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o figurative_a than_o proper_a but_o resolve_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o conformable_o to_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o 98._o elsewhere_o in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o &_o en._n in_o psal_n 98._o understand_v by_o those_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o will_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o those_o which_o have_v that_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v think_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o carnality_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n here_o of_o tear_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n as_o the_o other_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v for_o to_o take_v that_o flesh_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v their_o avow_v opinion_n and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o stomach_n though_o it_o look_v like_o a_o improper_a eat_n yet_o will_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o figurative_a or_o spiritual_a one_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o st._n augustine_n represent_v the_o eat_n here_o enjoin_v so_o i_o can_v forbear_v with_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n to_o admonish_v even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 33._o sacrament_n nolite_fw-la parare_fw-la fauces_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la ind_n commendata_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la coena_fw-la ecce_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la accipimus_fw-la in_o accipiendo_fw-la novimus_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la modicum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o in_o cord_n saginamur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la pascit_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 33._o that_o we_o prepare_v not_o our_o jaw_n but_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o supper_n be_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o latter_a behold_v we_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o receive_v he_o with_o faith_n in_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v upon_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a and_o be_v fatten_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v see_v that_o feed_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v part_n viii_o of_o consubstantiation_n the_o content_n a_o account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o gerhard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v first_o whether_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n second_o whether_o if_o so_o take_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o former_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v endeavour_v by_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o general_n and_o special_a argument_n and_o those_o argument_n therefore_o propose_v and_o answer_v what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o
reason_n and_o nature_n and_o manifest_o prescribe_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o think_v themselves_o license_v if_o not_o oblige_v to_o put_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o command_v the_o pull_v out_o a_o offend_a eye_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o offend_a hand_n yea_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o express_a precept_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o mutilation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v yet_o more_o near_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o such_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o reckon_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n than_o moral_a one_o for_o neither_o here_o be_v it_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o prevail_v unless_o some_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v against_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n for_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v allege_v i_o instance_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o what_o be_v but_o even_o now_o 7._o now_o part_n 7._o quote_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v our_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o figurative_a expression_n which_o enjoin_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o that_o father_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v such_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o great_a wickedness_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o represent_v it_o as_o such_o so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o text_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o drink_v humane_a blood_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v they_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n in_o which_o case_n that_o wickedness_n which_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v the_o former_a precept_n to_o lead_v to_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n must_v be_v pronounce_v as_o such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o stick_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n till_o we_o can_v find_v as_o express_v a_o text_n elsewhere_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o prevail_v till_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o contrary_a one_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o may_z and_o aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o take_v because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o i_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o thing_n he_o give_v as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v which_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v now_o be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o break_v or_o shed_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o our_o saviour_n then_o give_v or_o we_o now_o receive_v can_v be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v rather_o as_o sign_n and_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o merit_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o than_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o whole_a action_n and_o particular_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o and_o design_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n idle_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o last_o suggestion_n be_v true_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n must_v have_v be_v absent_a from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o story_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o as_o that_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o time_n succeed_v our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remembrance_n in_o all_o probability_n make_v use_v of_o with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v as_o much_o absent_a from_o that_o table_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v from_o our_o sacramental_a table_n or_o any_o other_o those_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o their_o special_a one_o or_o at_o least_o upon_o such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n whereof_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o new_a and_o according_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o concern_v which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o suppose_v the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v such_o and_o as_o such_o understand_v and_o assert_v a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o hear_v learned_a man_n argue_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 4._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacr._n in_o gen._n part_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v several_a such_o thing_n before_o and_o by_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o christ_n yea_o though_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o literal_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a for_o how_o come_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o new_a and_o unknown_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v the_o like_a long_o before_o or_o how_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o like_a sacrament_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o though_o figurative_o deliver_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n deliver_v even_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o very_a figurative_a expression_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o absurdity_n in_o we_o for_o however_o we_o may_v be_v think_v literal_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o who_o live_v before_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v though_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v at_o first_o as_o new_a and_o unknown_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o figurative_a as_o well_o as_o in_o literal_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n according_a to_o themselves_o may_v be_v easy_o enough_o understand_v if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v and_o will_v we_o moreover_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n those_o two_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o memorial_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o and_o conveyor_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o than_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o what_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n upon_o
occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o since_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o those_o expression_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o word_n whereof_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o without_o which_o all_o testament_n will_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o litigious_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o such_o of_o they_o as_o respect_v the_o principal_a legacy_n in_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o a_o figurative_a one_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v answer_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o â—_o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o â—â—â—r_n in_o gen._n part_n â—_o do_v and_o i_o think_v too_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o what_o we_o render_v testament_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n all_o that_o argument_n will_v be_v spon_v and_o whatever_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v concern_v testament_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o but_o i_o will_v however_o allow_v for_o once_o the_o usual_a render_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v form_v from_o it_o as_o indeed_o what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o when_o those_o very_a law_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v design_v for_o for_o such_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o commiss_o that_o ille_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legate_n &_o fidei_fw-la commiss_o which_o say_v that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n make_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n for_o who_o will_v allow_v these_o man_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a testament_n strict_o and_o literal_o understand_v and_o particular_o in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o little_a force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o law_n etc._n law_n l._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o testatour_n mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o they_o for_o one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v consider_v what_o impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n involve_v one_o will_v think_v i_o say_v that_o those_o alone_a shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o testatour_n mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v necessary_o lead_v man_n to_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o persuade_v a_o strict_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o all_o that_o a_o testament_n contain_v and_o they_o who_o produce_v the_o two_o former_a law_n to_o persuade_v such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o it_o because_o if_o they_o have_v please_v to_o read_v on_o to_o the_o paragraph_n titius_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v see_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o pretension_n because_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o testament_n to_o descend_v to_o a_o strict_a definition_n of_o word_n since_o for_o the_o most_o part_n testatour_n speak_v abusive_o neither_o do_v they_o always_o use_v proper_a name_n and_o title_n all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v not_o as_o constrain_v thereto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o partial_a man_n be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o for_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o quote_v from_o the_o law_n concern_v testatour_n speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o the_o same_o law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v italicarum_fw-la understand_v l._n ex_fw-la facto_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr haer_v institu_fw-la paragr_n rerum_fw-la aubem_fw-la italicarum_fw-la that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v all_o and_o that_o legati_fw-la that_o l._n siquis_fw-la â—ta_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr adimendis_fw-la vel_fw-la tâ—ansferendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n par._n conduit_n legati_fw-la his_o sense_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o word_n which_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o if_o legitimate_a testament_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o then_o the_o will_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testament_n will_v be_v perfect_o the_o same_o the_o next_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o make_v it_o up_o such_o as_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v under_o god_n of_o our_o instructor_n his_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o omniscient_a his_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a still_o to_o weigh_v all_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v in_o this_o important_a affair_n as_o in_o fine_a his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o other_o than_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a word_n that_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v before_o exhibit_v it_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o which_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o instructor_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o he_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n though_o we_o want_v not_o sufficient_a indication_n even_o from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v he_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n all_o that_o they_o who_o press_v we_o with_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v under_o god_n seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o our_o belief_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n who_o submit_v their_o belief_n to_o that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v they_o be_v firm_o persuade_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o who_o can_v therefore_o express_v his_o mind_n clear_o and_o plain_o and_o in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o in_o figurative_a one_o and_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v but_z what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o we_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v he_o the_o argument_n go_v on_o to_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v omniscient_a and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o know_v what_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o this_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o contribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o wrap_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a cover_n of_o figurative_a word_n but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v afterward_o happen_v because_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 11.19_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o concern_v heresy_n this_o good_a may_v accrue_v by_o they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v thereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v
ignorant_a and_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o inquire_v and_o much_o less_o of_o courage_n enough_o to_o determine_v for_o as_o for_o whatever_o else_o they_o advance_v upon_o this_o head_n it_o be_v either_o found_v upon_o this_o suppose_a union_n or_o tend_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o because_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o consider_v i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o speak_v again_o unto_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v any_o compound_n thing_n by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o much_o less_o such_o a_o compound_n thing_n as_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n give_v this_o great_a presumption_n against_o it_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o do_v not_o set_v the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o to_o express_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o great_a predication_n but_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n to_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o that_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o by_o it_o than_o that_o cup_n which_o they_o before_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v take_v and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o then_o contain_v that_o compound_n thing_n which_o the_o lutheran_n advance_v st._n paul_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o it_o oppose_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o bread_n and_o so_o offer_v a_o yet_o great_a presumption_n against_o our_o understanding_n it_o of_o any_o other_o part_n ix_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n show_v from_o some_o former_a discourse_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o apply_v to_o those_o element_n that_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o by_o the_o minister_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o by_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o his_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v not_o to_o be_v it_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o word_n more_o particular_o consider_v and_o evidence_n make_v that_o as_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o communion-office_n that_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o relation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o now_o have_v nor_o when_o christ_n himself_o use_v they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v it_o what_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v or_o what_o that_o be_v which_o consecrate_v those_o element_n which_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o some_o former_a discourse_n and_o those_o element_n according_o consider_v either_o as_o be_v to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o as_o be_v to_o become_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o communicate_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o the_o former_a of_o these_o relation_n bring_v about_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o element_n be_v intend_v whether_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o any_o other_o the_o latter_a by_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o resolution_n to_o compromise_v the_o quarrel_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o this_o argument_n upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o priest_n and_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n those_o quarrel_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o attribute_v that_o power_n to_o the_o institution_n rather_o as_o apply_v than_o as_o deliver_v and_o as_o apply_v also_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n more_o than_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o iv_o have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o of_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o my_o propose_a method_n oblige_v i_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n what_o that_o be_v which_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o though_o that_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v satisfy_v already_o and_o so_o may_v seem_v less_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v a_o second_o time_n yet_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o it_o lie_v dispersedly_z in_o several_a discourse_n and_o will_v therefore_o require_v more_o pain_n to_o put_v it_o together_o than_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o impose_v upon_o my_o reader_n and_o because_o too_o many_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o affair_n i_o shall_v though_o so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o say_v and_o add_v far_a light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o in_o the_o general_a i_o observe_v from_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 3._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacr._n in_o gen._n part_n 2_o 3._o discourse_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o have_v no_o more_o influence_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o upon_o those_o of_o our_o ordinary_a repast_n but_o as_o apply_v to_o those_o particular_a element_n that_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o observe_v far_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o command_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o sacramental_a relation_n in_o the_o element_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o by_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o those_o command_n and_o by_o a_o like_a completion_n of_o its_o promise_n the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o execution_n of_o its_o command_n and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o to_o who_o alone_o belong_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o though_o that_o application_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o most_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n the_o only_a one_o which_o can_v make_v those_o element_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o that_o that_o application_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o steward_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o neither_o can_v man_n expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v convert_v those_o element_n into_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o what_o he_o enjoin_v concern_v they_o be_v first_o observe_v by_o the_o other_o i_o observe_v last_o that_o when_o question_n be_v make_v in_o this_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sacramental_a relation_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n what_o that_o be_v which_o consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o dispose_v christ_n to_o perform_v his_o part_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o cause_v those_o element_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v
no_o way_n fit_v for_o it_o to_o become_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o romanist_n as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v make_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o this_o great_a relation_n be_v owe_v and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o way_n clear_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v it_o 1._o it_o sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o their_o writer_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v safe_o be_v maintain_v among_o they_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a missal_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v because_o entitle_v those_o word_n and_o those_o alone_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n a_o man_n will_v willing_o see_v something_o like_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v return_v something_o like_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 8._o sentence_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 8._o or_o his_o great_a commentator_n aquinas_n 1._o aquinas_n summ._n tert_n part_n qu._n 78._o art_n 1._o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o service_n there_o be_v only_o praise_v give_v to_o god_n or_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o sacrament_n come_v to_o be_v make_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o then_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v this_o sacrament_n i_o say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n that_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v and_o have_v be_v but_o reasonable_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o from_o some_o other_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o say_v which_o will_v be_v enough_o that_o let_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o legitimate_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v what_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o what_o though_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n include_v therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n give_v thanks_o for_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n express_v by_o bless_a that_o our_o saviour_n bless_v by_o give_v thanks_o and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o then_o or_o we_o now_o bless_v the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o by_o that_o blessing_n change_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o as_o little_a as_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o esteem_v of_o prayer_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o missal_n a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v their_o oblation_n a_o bless_a one_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n so_o prayer_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o blessing_n be_v no_o contemptible_a one_o yea_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o god_n himself_o think_v no_o improper_a one_o for_o a_o priest_n or_o rather_o etc._n rather_o num._n 6.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o in_o what_o they_o allege_v that_o when_o this_o sacrament_n come_v to_o be_v make_v for_o still_o they_o will_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o then_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o priest_n as_o aquinas_n afterward_o supra_fw-la afterward_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la tell_v we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o if_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v what_o he_o say_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o consecration_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o use_v the_o word_n accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v which_o be_v as_o certain_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o especial_o when_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o so_o they_o express_v it_o in_o their_o missal_n do_v so_o manifest_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v as_o manifest_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v exhort_v to_o in_o they_o i_o say_v second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o then_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o aquinas_n will_v insinuate_v but_o as_o a_o bare_a reciter_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reciter_n of_o they_o too_o as_o speak_v the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o particular_a eucharist_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o how_o it_o shall_v convert_v the_o element_n then_o before_o he_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o conversion_n itself_o word_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v construe_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o and_o that_o alone_a to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o though_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o respect_v only_o that_o particular_a eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o as_o apply_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o element_n that_o be_v before_o he_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o also_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o otherwise_o apply_v to_o they_o than_o to_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n intend_v this_o sacrament_n for_o and_o consequent_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v in_o those_o element_n which_o we_o set_v apart_o for_o it_o if_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o so_o apply_v they_o and_o from_o which_o therefore_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v be_v expect_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o place_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n in_o those_o word_n yea_o though_o when_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v that_o force_n in_o they_o how_o much_o more_o if_o even_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o declaration_n from_o christ_n of_o what_o the_o element_n be_v already_o become_v than_o any_o way_n productive_a of_o a_o sacramental_a relation_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n have_v true_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n unless_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n it_o be_v real_o such_o and_o much_o less_o can_v that_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v what_o he_o then_o offer_v they_o as_o both_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n do_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v because_o if_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v the_o change_n it_o must_v have_v be_v bread_n and_o not_o his_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o utter_v they_o and_o will_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o but_o not_o any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o consecration_n let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o more_o legitimate_a one_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a exception_n but_o better_a answer_n those_o sacramental_a relation_n which_o it_o be_v to_o give_v birth_n unto_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o sacramental_a element_n first_o as_o be_v to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o also_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v
by_o gabriel_n towerson_n d._n d._n imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n by_o dr._n gabriel_n towerson_n h._n maurice_n rrmo_z in_o christo_n p._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la octob._n 24._o 1687._o london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxviii_o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n father_z in_o god_n francis_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z my_o lord_n i_o be_o now_o at_o a_o end_n of_o a_o long_a and_o laborious_a work_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o more_o prosperous_a time_n of_o our_o church_n but_o finish_v with_o no_o less_o zeal_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o profess_v and_o with_o a_o equal_a if_o not_o great_a regard_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o to_o your_o own_o immortal_a honour_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o good_a man_n have_v so_o firm_o adhere_v to_o it_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v now_o before_o i_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v handle_v by_o much_o better_a pen_n and_o if_o i_o may_v judge_v by_o those_o few_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o way_n worthy_a of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o profess_v but_o whether_o any_o one_o man_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v my_o proper_a business_n be_v more_o than_o i_o myself_o have_v observe_v or_o receive_v any_o intimation_n of_o from_o other_o men._n however_o i_o have_v be_v so_o fearful_a of_o transcribe_v the_o conception_n of_o other_o that_o i_o have_v avoid_v to_o look_v into_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o may_v have_v profit_v by_o as_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o natural_a thought_n how_o slight_a soever_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o acceptable_a than_o a_o repetition_n of_o far_o better_a one_o of_o other_o men._n if_o whilst_o i_o too_o eager_o pursue_v my_o own_o thought_n i_o sometime_o happen_v to_o stumble_v they_o who_o consider_v the_o honesty_n of_o my_o design_n will_n i_o hope_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o pity_v and_o pardon_v than_o any_o way_n insult_v over_o my_o infirmity_n which_o hope_v i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o because_o i_o have_v all_o along_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o my_o eye_n and_o particular_o those_o part_n thereof_o which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o by_o which_o if_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v attain_v a_o due_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v upon_o this_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o church_n catechism_n may_v be_v so_o useful_a to_o its_o member_n as_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o general_n idea_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o confirm_v they_o i_o shall_v think_v my_o pain_n to_o have_v be_v as_o profitable_o bestow_v as_o a_o man_n of_o my_o circumstance_n be_v capable_a of_o employ_v they_o that_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n have_v be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o necessity_n the_o member_n thereof_o have_v be_v under_o of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o foreign_a systeme_n which_o have_v not_o only_a much_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o religion_n profess_v among_o we_o but_o so_o prejudice_v their_o mind_n against_o it_o as_o to_o make_v they_o proof_n against_o the_o great_a conviction_n which_o the_o best_a of_o our_o writer_n have_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v to_o they_o which_o therefore_o if_o these_o my_o labour_n may_v serve_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o prevent_v i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o however_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v therefore_o little_o leave_v i_o to_o do_v save_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a employment_n of_o your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n gabriel_n towerson_n wellwyn_n march_v 6._o 1687._o the_o content_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n of_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v another_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o choice_n of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o particular_a enquiry_n first_o make_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v another_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n leave_v place_n for_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o new_a and_o gross_a error_n and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o the_o vow_n thereof_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n because_o forfeit_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o its_o vow_n the_o want_n of_o a_o undoubted_a remedy_n from_o thence_o the_o occasion_n of_o provide_v a_o new_a and_z because_o the_o former_a be_v apparent_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o a_o like_a outward_a and_o visible_a one_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n choice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o particular_a show_v at_o large_a to_o have_v be_v a_o like_a usance_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o more_o solemn_a festival_n pag._n 157._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o name_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n supper_n ancient_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o evidence_n make_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o that_o s._n paul_n give_v that_o name_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o those_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n its_o be_v a_o feast_n though_o a_o spiritual_a one_o institute_v at_o suppertime_n and_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n another_o name_n of_o it_o and_o of_o like_a antiquity_n with_o the_o former_a which_o it_o receive_v from_o those_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v ancient_o make_v over_o it_o whether_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n break_v of_o bread_n a_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n one_o species_n thereof_o and_o one_o note_a circumstance_n about_o it_o be_v by_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a enquiry_n next_o make_v into_o such_o name_n or_o title_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o romanist_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v show_v to_o have_v have_v from_o the_o intimate_a relation_n there_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o convey_v the_o second_o from_o its_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o or_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o from_o that_o solemn_a dismission_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v at_o it_o after_o that_o service_n be_v finish_v pag._n 163._o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n first_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o animadvert_v upon_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o where_o after_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v also_o declare_v entrance_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o both_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o christ_n taking_n it_o explain_v this_o follow_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o christ_n blessing_n it_o and_o that_o blessing_n both_o show_v to_o have_v the_o bread_n for_o its_o object_n and_o to_o consist_v in_o make_v it_o useful_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n address_v himself_n to_o his_o father_n to_o make_v it_o such_o that_o address_n of_o his_o thereupon_o careful_o inquire_v into_o and_o because_o it_o appear_v from_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v by_o thanksgiving_n enquiry_n also_o make_v what_o benefit_n he_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o use_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o blessing_n desire_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o contain_v some_o express_a request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o of_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n its_o signification_n and_o momentousness_n as_o also_o of_o his_o give_v it_o to_o his_o
to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o household_n â—_o household_n exo._n 12._o â—_o of_o which_o the_o young_a infant_n to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o way_n capable_a and_o it_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o josephus_n etc._n josephus_n jud._n antiqu._n li._n 12._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o no_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o taste_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n loc_fw-la saviour_n luke_n 2.42_o &_o grot._n in_o loc_fw-la not_o to_o have_v be_v till_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age._n at_o or_o after_o which_o time_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o paschal_n service_n and_o receive_v a_o due_a information_n concern_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o justify_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n will_v rather_o overthrow_v it_o and_o persuade_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o one_o only_a argument_n remain_v for_o the_o administer_a of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n even_o the_o long_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o like_a general_a practice_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o greek_n aethiopian_n bohemian_o and_o moravian_o all_o which_o to_o condemn_v of_o error_n may_v seem_v a_o little_a hard_a as_o we_o must_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v at_o least_o allow_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o practice_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v they_o for_o error_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n so_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n how_o he_o shall_v stick_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o so_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o practice_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o text_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o they_o the_o utmost_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o according_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v their_o practice_n from_o they_o be_v that_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o error_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o who_o whilst_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v from_o that_o original_a corruption_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o happiness_n they_o do_v not_o only_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.13_o saviour_n mark_v 10.13_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n 7.14_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jewish_a infant_n to_o be_v but_o proper_a for_o they_o but_o mistake_v what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacramental_a manducation_n give_v they_o this_o sacrament_n also_o so_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heaven_n for_o as_o for_o that_o salvo_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 4._o that_o the_o ancient_n give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o some_o probable_a and_o temporary_a reason_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o unto_o salvation_n or_o the_o like_a salvo_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n 23._o thorndike_n epilogue_n to_o the_o trag._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n li._n 1._o cap._n 23._o who_o agreeable_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o that_o text_n in_o st._n john_n as_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o their_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n 27._o cyprian_n cypr._n test_n ad_fw-la quirin_n li._n 3._o cap._n 27._o pope_n innocent_a august_n innocent_a epist_n 93._o apud_fw-la august_n and_o st._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n can_v advance_v so_o groundless_a a_o assertion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o do_v not_o only_o allege_v that_o text_n for_o it_o 3.5_o it_o joh._n 3.5_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v it_o but_o that_o unless_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o their_o receive_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o text_n as_o prove_v baptism_n â_fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v after_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o beginning_n his_o next_o testimony_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o these_o very_a word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unless_o a_o man_n profit_n in_o good_a work_n for_o how_o come_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n in_o testimony_n that_o depend_v so_o upon_o one_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o just_o before_o and_o consequent_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o eucharist_n by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a as_o be_v but_o just_a before_o allege_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o pope_n innocent_a to_o show_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o pelagian_o in_o affirm_v that_o little_a child_n can_v have_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o unless_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v word_v by_o himself_o will_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v their_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a and_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n now_o that_o which_o your_o brotherhood_n affirm_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o little_a child_n may_v have_v their_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v extreme_o foolish_a for_o unless_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v eternal_a life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n attain_v that_o life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n also_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o follow_a testimony_n 24._o testimony_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o rem_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 24._o where_o have_v say_v that_o by_o a_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_o persuade_v that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o confirm_v that_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o by_o scripture_n peculiar_a to_o each_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n if_o therefore_o as_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a divine_a testimony_n do_v agree_v neither_o salvation_n nor_o life_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o one_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o promise_v to_o little_a child_n without_o they_o even_o without_o
those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o child_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o no_o one_o be_v free_a from_o it_o though_o his_o life_n be_v but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n part_n xi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o content_n the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v by_o the_o present_a question_n and_o that_o therefore_o first_o establish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o suppose_a sacrifice_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o sacramental_o of_o it_o enquiry_n next_o make_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o posture_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o preparation_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o catechism_n the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o both_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o examination_n according_o declare_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v most_o advantageous_o make_v by_o inquire_v how_o we_o have_v gain_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o and_o particular_o upon_o our_o most_o prevail_a one_o which_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v assign_v and_o explain_v a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o charity_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o examination_n be_v evince_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v those_o qualification_n in_o we_o discover_v and_o declare_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v by_o intend_v that_o service_n wherewith_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o suit_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o inquire_v in_o what_o posture_n of_o body_n this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n receive_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v second_o that_o several_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n receive_v in_o that_o or_o the_o like_a posture_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o sit_v nor_o yet_o in_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o that_o posture_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o present_a one_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o common_a one_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o they_o so_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o grateful_a resentment_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a resentment_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v so_o advantageous_o be_v do_v as_o by_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o body_n as_o show_v the_o regard_n we_o have_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o the_o six_o and_o last_o question_v propose_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o man_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o repent_v they_o true_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n be_v how_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o question_n i_o have_v propose_v in_o those_o term_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v come_v so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o the_o last_o question_n of_o our_o own_o catechism_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a steward_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o socinian_o out_o of_o a_o belief_n of_o baptism_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n convert_v have_v throw_v off_o that_o sacrament_n altogether_o and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v represent_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o this_o yet_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o though_o the_o tridentine_a father_n have_v also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n transform_v this_o sacrament_n into_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o according_o point_a out_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o beside_o their_o communicate_v at_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v declare_v a_o anathema_n 9_o anathema_n sess_n 13._o can._n 9_o against_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v oblige_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o communicate_v every_o year_n at_o least_o at_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n only_o because_o those_o father_n seem_v to_o found_v even_o that_o single_a communion_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o as_o enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o because_o though_o they_o elsewhere_o profess_v to_o wish_v that_o they_o who_o assist_v at_o their_o several_a mass_n do_v also_o sacramental_o communicate_v at_o they_o for_o their_o receive_n great_a benefit_n by_o they_o 6._o they_o sess_n 22._o cap._n 6._o yet_o they_o represent_v even_o those_o where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v as_o common_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o examine_v what_o those_o father_n allege_v for_o their_o lose_v the_o faithful_a from_o it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o saviour_n can_v have_v more_o express_o enjoin_v it_o for_o take_v eat_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o bread_n of_o it_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o say_v the_o same_o jesus_n concern_v the_o cup_n with_o this_o far_a reason_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n because_o the_o one_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o as_o certain_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o that_o missal_n express_v it_o so_o that_o if_o a_o command_n with_o so_o substantial_a a_o reason_n annex_v may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v free_v from_o do_v it_o than_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o or_o believe_v it_o than_o we_o may_v reject_v so_o signal_n a_o blessing_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v either_o break_v or_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 29._o speak_v heb._n 10.28_o 29._o to_o despise_v not_o moses_n law_n but_o one_o the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o sore_a punishment_n yea_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o as_o such_o contemptuous_o to_o reject_v it_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o despiser_n